.(•^
.■*1^. i
:>::)
■^'W^:
v:<. :'^"^'-
'^^.-1^
THROUGH
UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES
^ (2 - ^^-^JlLJi-xyu t'S^^^'C
TH ROUG H
Unknown African Countries
THE FIRST EXPEDITION FROM SO MAUI AND
TO LAKE LAMU
BY
A. DONALDSON SMITH, M.D.. F.R.G.S.
HONORARY MEMEI-:R OF THE ACADEMY OF NATIONAL SCIENCES
PHILADELPHIA
JdllustrateD
EDWARD ARNOLD
PUBLISHER TO THE IXDIA OFFICE
LONDON NEW YORK
37 Bedford Stkeet 70 Fifth Avenue
1897
Copyright, 1896,
By Edward Arnold.
Untbersitg ^iress:
John Wilson and Son, Cambridge, U.S.A.
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I.
PAGE
Introductory i
CHAPTER H.
Arrival at Aden — Haji Hassan — His Discreet Character —
Making Contracts with my Men — Voyage to Berbera —
The Start — Description of the Somalis — An Odd Mar-
riage Custom — Tribal Divisions — The Habr-Avval ... 6
CHAPTER HI.
Arrival at Hargesa — Cruelty to Ponies — Across the Des-
ert TO MiLMiL — The Ogaden Somalis — Lion-Shooting — A
Curious Hairless Mole — At Sessabane — Raids of the
Abyssinians — Trees and Fruit — Beautiful Birds — Cruel
Treatment of Old Women — Drilling the Boys — We leave
Lafkei — An Annoying Plant — Meeting with Capt. C. J.
Percival — Unknown Country ahead i8
CHAPTER IV.
Turfa Tug — Shooting Rhinoceroses — A Side-trip to the River
Ere'r — Narrow Escape froini a Rhinoceros — We are obliged
TO lift the Camels over Rocks — A Beautiful Valley —
Impossible to cross the Erer with Camels — Return to the
Caravan — Mr. Fred Gillett's Lion and Leopard Hunt —
We march South to the Shebeli River — The River flooded
— Dhum Palms — Great Difficulty in crossing the Webi
CONTENTS.
PAGE
Shebeli — Mule caught by a Crocodile — Man drowned —
A Mule and Two Ponies lost — First Footsteps in the
Country ok the x\rusa Gallas — We capture Two Natives
— News of a Town built of Stone — I disco\-er a Small
River — The Gallas are friendly 29
CHAPTER V.
The Arusa Gallas — Galea Chiefs tell me of Ap.vssixian Dep-
redations — The Country of the Arusa Gallas — A De-
lightful Change — Excellent Farming Lands — We meet an
Abyssinian — Amusing the Inhabitants of Luku — Arrin'al at
Sheikh Husein — Remarkable Discoveries — The Tomb of ;■
Sheikh Husein — An Interesting Reception — We find our-
selves IN AN Abyssinian Stronghold — Mt. Abougasin — The
Height of Hospitality on the Part of an Abyssinian Officer
— My Boys revolt — Cold and Rainy — Mr. Fred Gillett's
Elephant Hunt — INIiracles wrought by Sheikh Husein —
Natives — A Kudu Drive — Summons from the Abyssinian
GeNER^AL GiLLETT STARTS FOR GiNEA A CURIOUS AnIMAL
Guinea-Fowl Journey to the Abyssinian Town — My
Friend's Account 45
CHAPTER VI.
The Abyssinians give ]me a Royal Reception — The Town of
Ginea — Offers of Wives — General Wal-da-Gubbra and
his Family — The Abyssinians — French Influence — I write
to Emperor Menelek — An Elephant Hunt — A Great Dis-
covery — A VERY Beautiful and Curious Subterranean Pas-
sage ; THE Caves of Wyndlawn — Meeting the Caravan
AGAIN AT Sheikh Mohammed — Lon(; Delays — An Extinct
Crater — Beautiful New Bird — We can wait no longer —
March to the Budda 73
CHAPTER Vn.
Surprised by the Abyssinians — The Sc^lalis show their Mf.itle
— A Dangerous Predicament — Emperor Menelek orders us
to return the Way we came — Gloomy Prospects — Salan
Mohammed — ^^'AL-DA-GuBBRA not to blame — We bid good-by
CONTENTS. vii
PAGE
TO THE Good Old Abyssinian General — An Amusing Request
FROM WaL-DA-GUBBRA'S DAUGHTER MARCHING TOWARDS So-
MALILAND AGAIN ThE HaWATU AND DaRO MOUNTAINS I
RECEIVE A Letter from Emperor Menelek saying that he did
NOT forbid my going THROUGH HIS COUNTRY — We TURN SOUTH
— Hopes dispelled — Wal-da-Gubbra and his Army stop us
ON THE Laga Tug — The Expedition a Hard One — At the
Shebeli River once more 97
CHAPTER VIII.
I sf"d TO Berbera for Cloth and Letters — A Raiding Party of
Ogaden SoMALis — We cross the River — A Crocodile gives
us A Chill — A Pleasant Surprise — Christmas with Prince
Boris — Charged by an Orvx — I am fortunate in being
able to buy Rice — Lions about — New Year's Day Notes —
Lions and Hyenas — A Hot Desert — African Childhood —
Reports of Small-pox 109
CHAPTER IX
Along the Shebeli River from Marakadudu to Bari — Daring
Crocodiles — A Native Council of War — Beautiful Birds —
I show a War Party of Natives the Difference between a
Rifle and a Spear — We astonish the Natives — Geledi and
Bari — We wait for Salan — Annoying Insects — One cannot
move fast in Africa — Fishing — I hold a Clinic — Natives
become insolent — Frightened by Rockets — My Friend's
Amusing Story . 12
CHAPTER X.
Sad News for my Friend — Mr. Fred Gillett leaves for Berbera
— I send out a Part of Mv Natural-History Collection —
The \\^hole Camp down with Fever — Off again toward Lake
Rudolf — A Case of Blackmail — Much Sickness — African
Wells — Game and the Effects of Certain Rifles — Trying
for Lions by Night — Among the Dagodi 135
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XI.
PAGE
Baitle between Lions and Hyenas — Shooting a Lioness — Poison-
ous Snakes — We arrive at the River Web — The Natives
FLEE — Marching down to the Jub — Collecting and Shoot-
ing — A Fight averted — We cross the Jub, assisted by the
Adones, or Negroes — The Dagodi about the Rivers Jub and
Dawa — My Afgab Guide returns to his Tribe — The Beauti-
ful Valley of the Dawa — Photographs and Provisions
damaged 144
CHAPTER Xn.
The Gere Gallas — Frightful Hurricanes — Amusing Natives —
The Girls are not Bashful — Intoxicated Natives — Monkeys
and Lions — Curious Fish — A Mountainous Country — Re-
ported Lake — Shooting Waller's Gazelles — El Modu —
Tame Starlings — I go on a Shooting-trip — Obliged to
THROW away Luxuries — My Gun- bearers : Yusif, Karsha,
Aden Aoule, and Moga — Distressing Marches to Aimola —
We frighten the Natives 160
CHAPTER XUI.
I AM obliged to seize Native Camels — Elephant Shooting —
^^'ALLER's Gazelles — The Natives are pleased — The Sakuyu
BoRAN — The Boran and their Kemg, Abofilato — Elephants
AT Close Quarters — Charged by a Rhinoceros — In the
Country of the Boran 174
CHAPTER XIV.
The Beauties of El Dere — Attempted Murder — The Gabbra
AND his Outfit — Difficuli Marching — My Caravan at
Nigh^ — Hawayi Somalis and Gabbra — Ancient Wells at
Le — The Natives begin to act suspiciously — More Re-
markable Wells — Shooting Gazelles in a Thunderstorm —
Knocked insensible by Lightning — In Danger from Natives . 182
CONTENTS. ix
CHAPTER XV.
PAGE
The Boran kill one of my Boys and wound Another — Elmi
AVENGED — An Extinct Volcano — In Danger from Abofilato's
Army — Exciting Nights — The Battle — Moga killed —
The Boran sue for Peace 193
CHAPTER XVI.
Suspicious Character — jNIost of uy Animals returned — I
determine to explore Lake Abaya — The Aseba and Karayu
(Boran) — A Cruel Practice — My Present to Abofilato —
Through a Rough Country — "Old King Cole" — At Ar-
gassa — Abofilato's Son — Shooting Ostriches, Giraffes, and
other Game — Lofty Mountains — The Amara — The Death
OF Prince Ruspoli — I try Amara Hospitality — An Un-
comfortable Night 205
CHAPTER XVII
March to the Galana Amara (River) — Shooting Rhinoceroses
AND Elephants — Inefficiency of Large- bore Rifles — Mos-
quitoes and Gendi Flies — Camp on the Galana Amara — The
Work attached to Exploration — A Big Elephant — I start
for Lake Abaya — Two of my Boys wounded by an Enraged
Rhinoceros — Difficulty in urging my Men to follow Me
— Beautiful Lake Abaya — Much Animal Life — The Coun-
try TO THE North, and Theories regarding the Omo Rh^er
— Many Tribes — Origin of the Galana Amar.\ — Sport —
A Hungry Lot 221
CHAPTER XVIII.
Return to Caravan — Night Attack by a Rhinoceros — The
Amara displeased because i would not join Them in their
Raid — " Time does not count " — Threatening Country
ahead — Much Ga.me — Through Dense Jungles — We fintd
CONTENTS.
PAGE
SOME KoNSO People — The Camels show Signs of Poisoxing
FROM the Gendi Fly — On THE Tertala Plateau Lands
Forcing the Natives to trade — An Elephant among the
Camels — A Boran Girl joins the Caravan — Ola finds
Clothes a Nuisance 234
CHAPTER XIX.
Lake Stephanie in Sight — The Galana Amara empties into Lake
Stephanie — Side Trip to the Lake — Fishes and Birds —
Shooting a Rhinoceros — Dodson and I join the Caravan
BY THE River — The ^V atu — Lmpossible to cross the Galana
— All the way around the Lake — I am at last successful
IN joining my Line of March from Berbera with that of
Count Teleki made froini the South — Catfish — A New Lake
— A Daring Warrior — The Arbore Cornfields .... 247
CHAPTER XX.
Trying to make Friends with the Arbore — I find jSIyself in
a Dangerous Position, surrounded by Dancing and Yelling
Warriors — Treachery — Description of the Arbore —
Sounds of War — The Arbore attack our Camp — Fight in
THE Bushes — The Three Proud Kings — We camp near the
Arrore Villages — I force the Arbore to exchange Many of
their Cattle and Donkeys for Trading Goods — The last of
MY Mules — We visit the Burle — Ola flirts with one of
my Boran Guides — The Burle or Bura — Religious Forms —
Ola finds a Husband — She describes her ^VEDDING Ceremonv 257
CHAPTER XXI.
I discover a Tribe of Undersized Men and Women — The Dume
are suspicious — Description of the Dume Pygmies — Amusing
Incidents — The Kuli and Other Tribes — We cannot cross
THE Aro Mountains — The Bunno — Exciting Times — A Dif-
ficult Ascent before us 272
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XXII.
PAGE
The Fourth of July in Africa — An Unfortunate Occurrence —
Natives attempt to loot Us, using Bees as Allies — The
A^L^R are afraid to attack Us — Two Prisoners — Wading
BAREFOOTED DOWN A RiVER " SlEEPY EyES " AND " ZeBRA
Hide" get into a Tight Place — Beautiful Monkeys —
After wading Five Days, we leave the River 283
CHAPTER XXIII.
Lake Rudolf in Sight at last — I indulge in a Little Sentimental
Writing occasionally — Near Rusia — A Right and Left Shot
— Senegal Antelopes — Lagoisi, the Masai — The Rusia are
afraid of Us — A Morning's Sport — Natives in their War-
paint — On Lake Rudolf — Rejoicings — The People of Rusia
— An Amusing Ceremony — I start on a Journey to the
North — Elgume Villages — Among the Murle — Murle
Women badly disfigured — I get an Aitack of Fever, and
AM CARRIED BACK TO RuSIA 289
CHAPTER XXIV.
A Second Attempt to journey to the North — We are cau-
tioned AGAINST meeting HOSTILE TrIBES LaRGE MuRLE VIL-
LAGES — Wandorobbo — A Small Lake — Threatened Attack
BY the Kere — Red Tape — Handsome Natives of Kere —
Netting Catfish — Buki — Large Trees — Arrival at Gumba
— Three Hard Days' Work marching through an Uninhab-
ited Country without Guides — Marshes and Black Forests,
Annoying Weeds and Dense Jungles 302
CHAPTER XXV.
Expecting a Night Attack — We find Ourselves at last in a
thickly Populated and Fertile Country — The Friendly and
Interesting Mela — A Hundred Miles north of Lake Ru-
dolf — Country toward the Nile and toward Abyssinia —
Mount Smith — The River Nianam — A Second Tributary to
the Nianam — Return Journey to Rusia — Astonishment of
xii CONTENTS.
PAGE
THE GUIMBA AND KeRE AT SEEING Us AGAIN ThEY BEG Me TO
PERFORM MlR.\CLES FOR ThEM BaCK AGAIN AT RUSIA DOD-
son's Report of his Journey in the Canvas Boat — Hyenas
trapped pa' dodson refractory donkeys journey along
Lake Rudolf — Tame Zebras and Hartebeests — The Elmolo
— Birds and Fishes — Shooting Rhinoceroses, Hippopotami,
and Water-buck — Teleki Volcano 313
CHAPTER XXVI.
Four Sporting Adventures : Narrow Escape from an Enraged
Elephant — The Rhinoceroses' Promenade — Charged by an
Elephant — Shooting a Jumbo 334
CHAPTER XXVII.
We leave Lake Rudolf to explore the L^nknown Country to
THE East — A Risky Undertaking — Much Suffering from
Thirst — Charging Rhinoceroses wound one of my Boys and
kill a Camel — Mr. Kulol, and its Desolate Surroundings —
We find ^^■ATER just in Time to save us from a Miserable
Death — A Long March to the Rendile — The Rendile —
Buying Fresh Camels — Marsabit — A Beautiful Crater-
lake — " Treed " by an Elephant — Journey to Lasamis —
Shooting Giraffes — An Ajniusing Request from my Rendile
Guide — W'e reach the Guaso Nyiro — Yusif seized by a
Crocodile — I am obliged to amputate his Arm — Our Last
Plunge into the Unknown — Three Bullying Rhinoceroses
— Camel killed 346
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Across a Barren Coun try to the Tana River — On the Equaior
— At last we reach the Tana — Our Joy at meeting the Rev.
Robert Ormerod — A Great Change for Us — A Delightful
Journey homeward — Three Hundred Miles in Canoes —
WiTU AND Mkanumbi — Capp. A. L. Rojers — Lamu — The
Last of our African Home — An Eight Days' Sail 10 Aden
— My Boys and I part 362
Conclusion 368
CONTENTS.
APPENDICES.
PAGE
A. Fishes 377
B. Arane^ 386
C. SOLIFUG.«, SCORPIONES, ChILOPODA, AND DiPLOPODA . . . . 392
D. Lepidoptera Heterocera 408
E. Geological Collection 423
F. Fossil Cephalopoda 426
G. Ethnographical Objects 430
H. Words spoken by the Konso, Dume, and Arbore Tribes . 444
1. Coleoptera 447
J. Emperor Menelek's Leiter (French Translation) . . . 455
Index . , 457
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
PAGE
A'. Donaldson Smith (photogravure) Frontispiece
Elephant killed by the Author in 1893 3
Three of the Author's Escort, with Ostrich which had been captured and
plucked by Midgans - 13
Lion killed by the Author 21
Heterocephalus glaber 23
The Erer 33
Lion shot by F. Gillett 35
Group of Arusa Gallas 47
The Tomb of Sheikh Husein 53
Women of Sheikh Husein 55
Objects collected at Sheikh Husein 57-6i
Lophiomys smithii 64
General Wal-da-Gubbra and Abyssinian Attendants 1^
Abyssinian Knives and Mule Collar 79
A Natural Temple ^5
The Caves of Wyndlawn • §9
Turacus donaldsoni 95
Emperor Menelek's Letter (facsimile) io3
In Somahland again ^'3
New Larks discovered by the Author — Alaudula somalica (Sharpe) . . 127
Red and white Durrha ^3°
Somali Knife, Spearhead, Comb, and Amulet -133
Mr. Fred Gillett '3^
Lesser Kudu ^-^^
A Wounded Lioness ^47
Dagodi Sling Shot '5i
Natives of Buntal, with some of the Author's Escort I54
Crossing the Jub ^5j
Three of the Author's Boys cutting out Tusks '79
The Gabbra's Outfit ^^'^
The Wells of Le '^7
The Fight with the Boran
Boran Whip
Boran War Feather ~ '
Boran Bracelets
Near Argassa " "
201
206
xvi LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
PAGE
Village of the Amara 217
A Pool of Water in the Tertala Mountains 241
Lake Stephanie from the Northeastern Corner 249
The First Appearance of the Arbore 259
Arbore Necklaces and Bell for Ankle 261
Arbore Pipe 262
Fight with the Arbore 267
Arbore War Hat 269
Dume Warriors 273
Dume Ornaments 275
Bunno Shield, Spear, and Arrows 2S0
Colobus guereza 287
Rusia Shield 296
Murle Woman 300
Threatened Attack by the Kere 305
Kere Pillow and Bells for Ankles 307
Mela Ornaments 315
Mela Basket 316
Native Bridge 317
One Hundred Miles north of Lake Rudolf 321
Along the Shore of Lake Rudolf 325
Donaldsonia stenopetala and Gillettia sepalosa 329
Near Mount Longendoti 332
Narrow Escape from an Enraged Elephant 337
A Part of the Author's Collection at the Univ-ersity of Pennsylvania, in-
cluding the Giraffe, " Camelopardalis aethiopicus," Thomas .... 357
Spearheads (tail-piece) 374
Clarias smithii 379
Lepidoptera Heterocera 421
Arbore War Horn, Sword, Fishing Gaff, and Staff 440
Burle Wristlet 441
Six Maps Illustrating the Expedition to Lake Rudolf.
THROUGH UNKNOWxN AFRICAN
COUNTRIES.
CHAPTER I.
INTRODUCTORY.
WHEN I left Philadelphia in the summer of 1893,
I was by no means unaccustomed to endure physi-
cal labor and hardship. Many a sporting trip in different
parts of the world had taught me what to expect under
most diverse conditions. The keen love of sport and
adventure that is innate in most of the Ano-lo-Saxon race
had always prompted me to go into the remotest corners
of the earth, and I suppose it was my seven years' medical
training in America and Europe which taught me never to
lose a chance of doing scientific work when it presented
itself. An exploring expedition offered me an oppor-
tunity for gratifying all my desires and ambitions.
My good friend Dr. William Lord Smith, of Massachu-
setts, with whom I had just been fishing and shooting in
Norway, was contemplating a shooting trip in Somaliland;
so I joined him, with the idea that this preliminary journey
would give me the requisite knowledge of the natives and
beasts of burden that I intended taking with me when
I made my exploring expedition.
We had splendid sport, killing six lions, besides many
elephants, rhinoceroses, and other big game. But what
I valued most was that I was enabled to form my plans for
2 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
my future expedition through the Galla countries to great
advantacre.
I perceived that a journey from Berbcra to Lake Rudolf
would be a difificult and danoerous undertakino-. The
preliminary details would require the most careful study,
and no expense should be spared in preparing for every
possible contingency.
Ever since the days of Sir Richard Burton, who first
endeavored to explore the Galla countries, to the time of
my expedition, attempts had been made from time to time
by Europeans to pass through the country lying between
Somaliland and Lake Rudolf, without success. Erom
Captain H. G. S. Swayne I received much encourage-
ment. Captain Swayne had made many expeditions in
Somaliland, and on his last journey had gotten as far
as Ime, on the Shebeli River, and had endeavored to go
across into the Gallr country. He had an escort of only
forty armed men, but the Gallas would not let him enter
their country because the only white m.en who had ever
crossed their borders, Prince Ruspoli and Captain Bottego,
had attacked them continually. These two Italians had
gone far up the Ganana, or river Jub, taking with them
large armed forces, and the Gallas had resolved to unite
to prevent any other Europeans from coming among
them.
The greater part of the country west of the Shebeli
River to Lake Rudolf was therefore a terra incognita to
Europeans, except in a few instances, where very indefi-
nite native reports had been conveyed to residents on
the coast, and to the two explorers, M. Borelli and
M. D'Abadie, who had endeavored to penetrate the
country from the north.
Dr. \V. L. Smith and I got a little beyond Milmil on
our sporting trip; and on inquiries from Somalis I judged
INTRODUCTORY. 3
that, with a well-equipped expedition travelling through
the Galla countries, there would be very reasonable hopes
of success, especially if patience were exercised, and every-
thing done to conciliate the natives. It would be neces-
sary to provide against little acts of treachery by taking a
ELEPHANT KILLED BY THE AUTHOR IN 1 893.
substantial armed escort ; but as I hoped to succeed by
conciliating the natives, and not by fighting my way, I
resolved upon taking onl}^ about seventy rifles, — a number
altogether inadequate to resist the natives, had they united
to attack us.
4 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
Returning to the coast on the ist of February, 1S94, I
left orders with Mohammed Hindi, a merchant of Berbera,
to buy me the best camels he could find. I also engaged
many of the Somalis we had had with us in our sporting
trip. Mr. Malcome Jones, English Resident at Bulbar, and
Mr. Charles McConkey, Agent of Messrs. Brown, Shipley, &
Co., at Aden, very kindly offered to aid me in every way, so
that when I came back in the summer I should not be
obliged to delay long on the coast.
On my return to England I set to work to prepare my-
self for doing as much work as possible from a geographi-
cal and natural-history standpoint. My expedition would
be successful from a popular point of view if I could reach
Lake Rudolf from the east, and join Count Teleki's line of
march which he had made from the south ; but I valued
the results I might obtain by their accuracy and scientific
usefulness. A course of instruction given me by Mr. John
Coles, Map Curator of the Royal Geographical Society,
taught me the various methods of laying down my
positions accurately, and many valuable hints given me by
the staff of the British Museum showed me how I should
obtain the best results in collecting natural-history speci-
mens. I was determined to spare no expense to make my
expedition as complete as possible, so I determined to en-
gage the services of Mr. Edward Dodson, a young English
taxidermist, with the idea of his being useful in helping me
to collect specimens, as well as in skinning birds.
When my preparations were nearly completed, I agreed
to the request of my friend, Mr. Fred Gillett, that he might
accompany me, with twelve men and twenty camels, as he
wished to shoot big game, and I was desirous of his com-
pany. The only material assistance I received was from
the Royal Geographical Society in the shape of a loan
of valuable instruments. These consisted of a six-inch
INTRODUCTORY. 5
theodolite, sextant, and artificial horizon, boiling-point ther-
mometers, aneroids, and prismatic compasses.
Much interest was expressed in London in my expe-
dition, and my friends endeavored to give me their encour-
agement in every way; but at the same time it was the
universal opinion, both in London and Aden, that it would
be impossible to enter the Galla countries, let alone to
reach Lake Rudolf, with less than two or three hundred
well-drilled followers. The expression of such opinions
served, however, only to increase the zeal I felt in the
enterprise.
CHAPTER II.
Arrival at Aden — Haji Hassan — His Discreet Character — Making
CONTR-ACTS WITH MY MeN VOYAGE TO BeRBERA ThE StART
Description of the Somalis — An Odd Marriage Custom — Tribal
Divisions — The Habr-Awal.
TTTE set sail from London on the ist of June, 1894,
V V and in eighteen days were at Aden. Ahnost the
first boat that approached the steamer as she came to
anchor contained my good friend Mr. Charles McConkey,
and behind him was a o^rinnino^ face I reco2:nized at once.
This peculiar, black, ugly, though amusing countenance,
tliat seemed to be bursting with joy, belonged to a good old
follower of mine named Hassan. As he had been to
Mecca he was called Haji Hassan. The last time I had
seen Haji Hassan was when I was leaving the wharf at
Aden upon my departure for London. I could not restrain
a smile at that time, for instead of the graceful folds of
flowing white cloth the Somalis usually wear, Haji was ar-
rayed in two flannel shirts I had given him, the tails waving
one above the other, while below there was nothing to
cover his nakedness except a pair of thick boots. His
last words had been, " Hof^cer must come back soon; I
wait for hofficer." He had picked up considerable cock-
ney English in Aden. It was with no slight feeling of
pleasure that I saw this curious specimen of humanity
once more. I had no regular head man on my previous
trip, as I attended to everything in camp myself ; but
Haji Hassan was so quick in noticing if anything went
HAJI HASSAN. 7
wrong, and in reporting this to me, that I gave him the
title of head man to please him, and he has been my
friend for life ever since. Like all Somahs, he is very
fond of collecting every cent and loose rag he can scrape
together, but he is very careful not to make his master
angry.
One night when we were camped at Milmil, Haji came
to my tent and tried to wake me ; he did so, however, in
such a gentle fashion that I did not think that anything
could be the matter, and went to sleep again. An hour
later I heard Hassan's voice in my tent once more.
" Hother boy he kill him one." — "What do you mean,
Haji?" I said, as I heard the word " kill." "Yes, sahib, he
kill him. one." And as I rose, Haji opened the tent, and
showed me one of my boys lying apparently lifeless upon
the ground. The poor fellow had lain there for an hour
insensible in the cold, without a stitch of clothing on
him, and neither Hassan nor any of the other boys had
thought the affair of sufficient importance to disturb me,
or to attend themselves to their fellow-countryman. My
boy had been knocked down by a native as he was fetch-
ing water from a well, and was severely injured.
I engaged Hassan as soon as he jumped on the steamer,
telling him his work would be confined to looking after
the boxes of natural-history specimens, and assisting
Dodson. We were scarcely landed before many of my
old boys were about me, with hosts of other friends, clam-
oring for positions.
We spent ten days hard at work at Aden, engaging men,
buying cloth, brass wire, and beads for trading purposes.
Provisions for the Europeans of the party, and the fancy
articles for trading, ammunition, and all the rest of the
impedimenta, I had shipped ahead from London. I had
an agreement drawn up binding my men, in as strong a
8 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
manner as I was able, to go with me where I wished and
to obey my commands, — I agreeing to pay for one month's
wages in advance, and no further sum until the return of
the expedition to the coast (except in certain cases where
the men had famiHes, and I arranged to pay these a small
sum monthly). In case of a man's death, his heirs were to
receive the money due up to the time of his death, but no
more ; and any deserter would lose all claim to wages.
Lieutenant-Colonel Sealy, Political Agent for the Somali
Coast at Aden, kindly had the agreements properly wit-
nessed, and it was impressed upon the men that any case
of desertion would be severely dealt with.
I bought two strong mules, as well as two ponies, Mr.
Fred Gillett also securing a pony and mule for himself; and
when we left Aden, on the 29th of June, we nearly filled
the miserable little steamer that was to convey us to Ber-
bera. Besides our fifty-five Somalis, our ponies, mules,
and boxes, there were some fifty other natives with their
loads of cloth, who were going back to Somaliland. I was
afraid the vessel would be swamped in crossing the Gulf
of Aden. It did not go directly to Berbera, but stopped
first at Zeila, an old town that used to be in the possession
of the Turks, and afterwards made a second stop at Bulbar;
but at neither of these places could the vessel land, and we
were obliQ:ed to 2:0 ashore in a chair carried on the backs
of the natives through the breakers.
On the ist of July we arrived at Berbera, all of us feel-
ing in a most depressed state from the unspeakable voyage
we had had, — my poor Somali boys having been pent up
like so many sheep for nearly three days.
I was disappointed that more camels had not been pro-
cured for me ; but I found that there had been such a severe
drought that caravans came rarely to Berbera, as they could
procure no food for their camels. About seventy camels
BERBERA — THE START. 9
were ready for me, and these were in a half-starved con-
dition, and were getting poorer every day they remained
near the coast. It was intensely hot; the thermometer in
the day-time registered iio^ in tlie shade, while at night
it would range from 95" to 100° Fahr. Great wind storms
were raging at the same time, and the blasts of hot air,
carrying with them clouds of dust and sand, seemed to
emanate from a fiery furnace. All the same we were
obliged to stop ten days, as we had much work to do here,
buying supplies of dates and rice and ghee for my men,
and dividing up the camel loads. I determined to take
with me one hundred and fifty days' supply of food for my
boys, in addition to my enormous stock of trading goods.
The regular daily rations I allowed my boys were one
pound of rice, one half-pound of dates, and two ounces of
ghee, or clarified butter, per man. Forty-three camels were
required to carry the native food. There were in all one
hundred boxes containing copper vessels full of spirit for
collecting reptiles, fishes, and batrachia ; cases for collect-
ing birds, insects, etc. ; instruments, cartridges, a collapsi-
ble Berthon boat, and countless other things. It was hard
work dividing up the loads and getting every man accus-
tomed to the various positions to which he was appointed,
although Capt. L. Z. Cox — Acting Resident at Berbera
— and Mrs. Cox did what they could to make our stay as
agreeable as possible. I engaged twenty-seven other men
at Berbera, making a total number of eighty-two followers,
including Gillett's escort of twelve riflemen.
On the loth of July we resolved to make a start,
although we did not have nearly the requisite number of
camels, and the number that I already had were gradually
becoming weaker and weaker from the lack of proper food.
I had managed to buy only eighty-four camels up to the
time of starting, including the twenty that belonged to my
lo THROUGH Ux\ KNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
friend, so that many of the animals were obHged to carry
burdens weighing from two hundred and fifty to four hun-
dred pounds, whereas they should not have averaged two
hundred pounds, considering there was such a long journey
ahead of us. I depended upon securing camels as I went
inland to replace the number that were sure to become
exhausted, and to continue buying until the total number
amounted to one hundred and ten strong animals.
To have made a long march across the broad maritime
plain by day, with the pitiless, scorching rays of the sun
beating down upon the over-burdened camels, would have
been disastrous ; so I arranged to start in the afternoon,
and march throughout the night, forcing the camels ahead
until we had gotten well up the first mountain ranges, and
into a country where they could get a little food and a
more refreshing climate.
Somaliland may be roughly divided into three parts as
regards elevation and climate. F"irst the maritime plain,
the evils of which it would be impossible to exaggerate ;
then a broad plateau extending inland some thirty miles,
at an elevation of 3,500 feet, where the atmosphere is dry
and not uncomfortably hot ; and after this the highlands,
or second plateau, embracing all the central part of Somali-
land, where the aneroid will register from 4,000 to 6,000
feet above the sea level.
Our object was, therefore, to reach the first plateau before
the morning sun's rays should strike us too heavily. By
four o'clock in the afternoon the last camel load was ad-
justed, and off the caravan started.
In six hours we had reached the bottom of the first
ascent. The boys, as well as the camels, were in a ridicu-
lous state of exhaustion, being enervated by the long
stay on the coast. Four of them were too sick to walk.
The three Europeans, however, had an easy time of it, can-
DESCRIPTION OF THE SOMALIS. ii
tering up and down the length of the caravan upon strong,
spirited ponies. How often we thought of those ponies
months afterwards, and of our gallops along clear stretches
of road in friendly Somaliland.
Early in the morning we ascended to Dere-godle, a
spot on the first plateau where there are some water-holes.
The country was absolutely barren, hilly, and uninhabited, —
nothing but stones and rocks to be seen on all sides ; and,
excepting the numerous foxes and hyenas and a few bot-
tle-nosed gazelles, there were no signs of life about. Here
one fellow sent for me in great haste, saying he had been
bitten by some venomous snake on his toe. I found the
man groaning, and acting as if he were in his last agonies,
but there was not the slightest inflammation in his toe. He
had merely been pricked by a thorn ; so I gave him a good
punching to get him on his feet, and proved to him that he
was all rio^ht. This is a characteristic of the race, — to
make much of small injuries. The Somalis are of a com-
paratively recent origin. The}^ are a mixture of the negro
and Arab : light in color, with wavy or curly hair and in-
tellio^ent, bris^ht features, slioht and srraceful in stature,
but with poor muscular development. They are unaccus-
tomed to work of any kind, but they are unexcelled as
camel-men, causing one to gaze with astonishment at the
rapidity and dexterity with which they fasten the most
difficult loads imaginable to the camels. They will
work amazingly well in spurts, when their enthusiasm is
aroused, but they are not steady at manual labor of any
kind. They are described by Gobat as " constant in
nothing but inconstancy ; soft, merry, affectionate souls,
they pass, without any apparent transition, into a state
of fury, when they are capable of terrible atrocities."
To this statement 1 make one exception : I would never
apply the term ferocious to a Somali. In all my experi-
12 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
ence with them, I found that when two of them fight with
eacli oth.er tlicy will throw away rities or spears, or any
other weapon, before getting to close quarters, so that
little damage can be done to either of them. They are
very careful to be on the safe side ; although, when they
must fight, they are steady, and show considerable moral
courage.
The Somalis are not the noble warriors in their native
land that reports have made them out, for in their constant
fights against their neighbors the attacking party invariably
see to it that they have the greatest odds in their favor.
A fight in which hundreds of men may take part rarely
terminates in more than four or five deaths. The men
attend to the camels and flocks of sheep and goats, but
they let the women do all the hard part of the work in
their villages. The women are regarded merely as goods
and chattels. In a conversation with one of my boys he
told me that he only owned five camels, but that he had
a sister from whom he expected to get much money when
he sold her in marriage. The women are very carefully
guarded ; in consequence of which they have no sense of
morality of their own, taking every opportunity in their
power to flirt.
Sir Richard Burton says, " As a general rule, Somali
women prefer amorettes with strangers, following the well-
known Arab proverb, 'The newcomer filleth the eye.'"
The first thing the native bridegroom does on marry-
ing her is to give the Somali maiden a thoroughly good
thrashing, so that she may never be " cheeky," as one of
my boys put it. The Somali women can scarcely be called
handsome, except for their large, expressive brown eyes,
and their beautiful white teeth, which, like all natives of
Africa, they are continually scrubbing. Their tooth-brush
is made of a twio^ of a tree called the Athei, which they
THREE OF THE AUTHOR S ESCORT, WITH OSTRICH WHICH HAD BEExX CAPTURED
AND PLUCKED BY MIDGANS.
TRIBAL DIVISIONS. 15
keep constantly by them. The SomaHs have many songs,
most of which are based on love themes, and many of
them have great ability in extemporizing as they sing,
keeping always to the same melodious chant, about a bar
or two in length, which they constantly repeat. In some
of their songs there is a leader, who is followed by a
chorus.
They keep themselves usually well clothed in long gar-
ments of white American sheeting ; but at the wells you
will see both sexes bathing together, with little regard for
decency.
In no sense of the word are they hardy, being very
susceptible to fevers and rheumatism ; but they are won-
derfully good in marching: they seem to think nothing
of marching thirty-five to forty miles to the day. Though
they are able to go without drink or food for long periods,
they are a most voracious people when food is put before
them ; three men will easily eat up an entire sheep during
a nio^ht,
I will not go into a lengthy description of the Somalis,
as there has been so much written on this subject already.
They claim their descent from Ali Bindale, cousin of the
Prophet. The three great divisions of the Somalis are the
Habr-Awal, Habr-Girhagis, and Habr-Toljala, which are
descended from Husein, eldest son of Ali Bindale; and
after them come the Dolbahanta, and many other tribes,
who are descended from Hassan, the second son of the
same man. Three tribes exist among the Somalis called
the Midgans, Tomals, and Yebirs, who are regarded as
low-caste people.
The Midgans use bows and poisoned arrows, hunt
and act as butchers for their rulers, and are employed by
different chiefs to aid them in fights against their neigh-
bors. They are very cunning and treacherous, and are
i6 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
never permitted to intermarry with the Somalis of better
blood.
The Tomals, or blacksmiths, are also regarded as low-
caste, and believed by many o^ the Somalis to be gifted
with magical powers. They go from village to village,
being regularly paid by the Somalis for the work tliey
do. The Yebirs are like the Tomals, excepting that they
work in leather.
As we progressed in our journey south we passed two
water-holes lying in a " tug," or sandy bed of a stream,^
the waters flowing freely for a hundred yards or so on the
surface, and then disappearing again, leaving a delicious
frinsfe of screen orrass about. There were also a few cocoa-
o o o
nut-trees about the tug, that relieved the oppressive
monotony of the otherwise dry and desolate country ; but
most of the trees and bushes scattered around looked dead
and only half flourishing.
Some half-dozen of the camels I had started with were
left behind before the second march, as they were too ex-
hausted to endure the journey ; we passed, however, several
native caravans, from each of which I managed to buy
three or four camels, the usual price being forty-two
rupees each ; and when we came to Lafarug, I bought
eleven fresh, fine camels, besides many goats and sheep.
Here four camels were stolen by IMidgans. The boys
whom I sent to capture them succeeded late in the
night in finding the camels, and in catching one of the
thieves.
The camels made poor time, having to cross great cuts
and furrows in the stony ground ; but the country became
much more fertile, and to our great joy we began to have
showers of rain.
' Tlie sandv beds of streams or wadies are called by tlie Somalis " tugs," a
name which I shall in the future use to desi^-nate them.
THE HABR-AWAL. 17
It was my plan in Africa to drink only boiled water,
and I had two water-barrels especially made in London
to contain the boiled water for the three Europeans.
One of my mules now caused us much uneasiness by
trying to break these two barrels ; but although he suc-
ceeded in kicking them off, they were fortunately not
injured.
There were a few gazelle and Oryx beisa about, but we
did not shoot them, as the country called Habr-Awal,
which extends from Berbera south to Hargesa, a distance
of ninety-five miles by road, is reserved for the Indian gar-
rison at Aden. We lived very well, however, on lesser
bustards, and a variety of other game-birds, which Gillett
and 1 shot; and I succeeded in adding many natural-history
specimens to my collection, including a curious lizard with
a very short tail which spread out like a fan {Agaiua
batillifcra).
CHAPTER III.
Arrival at Hargesa — Cruelty to Ponies — Across the Desert to
MiLMiL — The Ogaden Somalis — Lion-Shooting — A Curious Hair-
less Mole — At Sessabane — Raids of the Abvssinians — Trees
AND Fruit — Beautiful Birds — Cruel Treatment of Old Women
— Drilling the Boys — We leave Lafkei — An Annoying Plant —
Meeting with Capt. C. J. Percival — Unknown Country ahead.
ON the 17th of July we arrived at Hargesa, — a large,
important settlement of Somalis, governed by a
very intelligent and friendly old chief. The caravans
going to and fro from Berbera to this point are provided
with an armed escort by the English Government.
Beyond Hargesa is a tract of country called the " Haud,"
extending south to Milmil one hundred miles, in which
there is not a drop of water to be found, except in the rainy
season. During the spring and fall rains this country
affords fine orrazinsf, and the Somalis from the north and
south send their flocks in thousands to the Haud for pas-
turage. It is then a scene of many battles between the
Habr-Awal and other tribes from the north, and the Gga-
den Somalis on the south. But during the dry season
it is onlva resort of lions, and great herds of antelopes and
other wild beasts.
On our arrival at Hargesa the old chief treated us to a
tamasho, or equestrian exhibition. About a dozen So-
malis, mounted on gayly caparisoned ponies, dashed up and
down before us, throwing their spears, and giving many
imitations of their accustomed mode of fighting. It was a
ACROSS THE DESERT TO MILMIL. 19
cruel show, as they use hard ring-bits for their ponies
that cause the blood to stream from their mouths. The
Somalis seem to be utterly careless of the ponies' suffer-
ing, riding them frequently when their backs are a mass
of sores.
We spent four days at Hargesa to rest our camels and
buy fresh ones, and I discharged here two of my boys for
bad conduct, replacing them by two strapping fellows pro-
vided by the chief of Hargesa. One of these, named
Goolaed Farrah, was reported as a great fortune-teller, and
indeed it was marvellous how accurate his predictions
were. He said that a certain boy in the camp named
Dualla Farrah would not be with us very long, but that he
would be the first one to meet with a violent death ; and
it turned out this boy was drowned in the first river we
crossed. Not far from here I shot a fine specimen of a
wild dog.
Fred went to the Hand for a three days' shooting trip,
and came back with his camels loaded with game, after
which we filled our water-barrels and started on our five
days' march across the desert. At first the path ascends
rapidly from Hargesa to the height of 5,500 feet, and then
passes straight across the almost level Hand until it nearly
reaches the Tug Milmil.
We were obliged to make long marches of nine hours
daily, accomplishing in this time about twenty-four statute
miles by road. Soon after leaving Hargesa we crossed an
open, grassy plain, seven miles wide, called the " Bunn
Sella," and extending about forty miles east and west,
according to native report. But with this exception the
Hand is covered with thorny acacias, and with mimosa
bushes and trees. Occasionally, when a distant view is
afforded on the Hand, it seems to you that you are ap-
proaching a range of hills ; but as you progress you find
20 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
that these are only optical illusions, quite characteristic of
flat countries in Africa. It was very pleasant travelling
across the plateau, as the climate was dry and cool, the
average temperature for twenty-four hours being 73°
Fahr. On the 27th of July we found ourselves at
Gagaap, on the Tug Milmil. We were now in the
Ogaden country, the land of fat camels and good-looking
men and women, the people having lighter complexions
and more refined features than in other parts of Somaliland.
The camels were formerly raised in large droves, but with-
in the last three or four years their numbers have been
greatly diminished by raiding parties of Abyssinians.
Most of the men understand Arabic; and you scarcely
ever see a boy without his little flat board, on which are
written verses from the Koran.
The natives flocked to us froni the many villages about
two miles distant, and treated us to another tamasho.
Trading went on briskly ; and I managed to secure, in the
few days we were at Milmil, many fresh camels, so that the
caravan included over a hundred good strong animals.
Not far from here I was fortunate in shooting the best
specimen of male lion that I have seen in Somaliland.
The natives sent a delegation to beg me to come to one of
their villages to shoot a lion which they said had eaten
many of their people, and which was accustomed to jump
into their zareba every few nights. I hastened to the place
immediately, and had my boys build a small zareba, or
bushy enclosure, just big enough for myself and another
man ; and in this pen I made myself as comfortable as pos-
sible, with one of my boys beside me to watch. Just
before sundown a few hyenas came out and seemed as if
they wanted to attack a donkey I had tethered in front
as a bait. I had to keep throwing stones every now and
then to frighten away these pests ; but just as it got dark a
LION-SHOOTING. 21
great stampede took place on the part of the hyenas, and
they could be seen fleeing in all directions.
I waited breathlessly, as I thought they must have been
frightened by the lion. Although I gazed intently to see
if I could make out the form of the great beast, nothing
could be seen for some moments. Suddenly there was
a mighty thud, and down went my donkey, all of a heap,
to the ground. I raised my rifle, and just as the dust
cleared away, I perceived the huge form of a lion stretched
over the body of the prostrate donkey. He was only ten
feet away from me, so I took aim as nearly as possible
at the centre of his shoulder. There was a loud report
from my eight-bore express, followed by such a terrific roar
as only a lion in his native haunts will emit.
I have heard it said that outside of menageries the lion's
roar is not so thrilling as one might suppose, but this is
not the case. I have never in my life heard anything more
magnificent or awe-inspiring than the roar of a maddened
lion. It makes every fibre in your body tingle, especially
22 'IHROUCIH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
when you hear it at such close quarters as I was at this
time. The beast uiade one mighty bound for the zareba,
evidently maddened by pain. He apparently did not know
that we were inside, as he did not try to break through the
enclosure; but as his body touched it, the fore part of the
zareba colla]:)sed. He lay for some mon-ients against the
outside, roaring, and you can imagine my feelings, as I
dared scarcely breathe for fear he should find us out. At
last he picked himself up, and walked a little way to some
bushes. The roars continued for at least ten minutes, and
then the sounds gradually died away in low moans. I
waited some time, until I heard the barking of a fox, and
knew my beast was dead, and that I must save him from
being eaten by the foxes; whereupon I crawled out with
my gun-bearer, and built a large fire.
During the night I kept continually firing to frighten
away the hyenas, killing one that approached too near,
and at the first break of dawn 1 walked over to where the
lion had last been heard. Sure enough, there was the
great man-eater stretched at full length on the grass, dead.
He had a fine black mane, which is a rare thing for lions
in Northeastern Africa to possess, and measured, from
tip to tip, nine feet eight inches, before he was skinned.
There was great rejoicing in the villages, and crowds of
natives stooped over him, clapping their hands and dan-
cing to show the relief they felt at being rid of him.
After leaving Milmil, it was my desire to keep as nearly
west as possible; but I was obliged to go a little south at
first, to Sessabane. to avoid natural obstacles.
I managed to catch, in this countrv, one of the extraor-
dinary hairless moles, named Heterocephalus, which are
distributed throughout Somaliland wherever there are long
stretches of soft, loamv soil. Their runs are a foot under-
ground, and at frequent intervals they make holes to the
AT SESSABANE.
23
exterior, through which you may see the earth being kicked
out in little jets, that cause one to look on in astonishment,
if one does not know the origin of these little volcanoes.
When we reached Sessabane, on the ist of August, I
was astonished to find there great herds of fine cattle. I
had never seen half so many cattle together before in
Somaliland. The natives were most civil, and anxious to
trade with me. You can imagine my chagrin when 1
heard, a few days afterward, that they had been raided by
HETEROCEPHALUS GLARER.
the Abyssinians, under Ras MacKonnen, their cattle
driven off, the young girls taken as slaves, and the older
people killed and mutilated.
There is much water about Sessabane in pools, and a
luxurious vegetation. You find many superb sycamore or
"durre" trees, as they are called by the Somalis, which
bear a fruit resembling figs, but lacking in flavor. The
" durre " trees are found pretty much all over Somaliland,
in valleys where there is water. There is also a " gub," or
"jujube" tree, which bears a fruit the size of a cherry,
24 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
having rather a pleasant flavor, but which is unsatisfactory
to eat on account of the large stone it contains. There is
no fruit in Somaliland, properly speaking, though there
are many mere apologies for berries, which are eaten by
the natives.
Up to the present time, with Dodson's assistance, I had
collected about seventy different species of birds, many of
them of most beautiful plumage. It was my purpose not
only to collect specimens which might be new to science,
but to get a complete series of all the birds in the different
countries through which I passed, and I endeavored to do
the same in all the other branches of natural history.
There were many beautiful specimens of doves, some of
them very tiny, and also starlings with yellow breasts, and
beautiful metallic blue backs and wings. Already at
Hargesa I had succeeded in shooting a night jhar, that
proved to be new to science, and from that time scarcely a
week passed without my having secured two or three new
birds.
From Sessabane I was obliged to describe a great curve,
going at first south, and then far up north again to Lafkei.
There was one tract of country to cross where water was
not obtainable for three long marches.
It was a hilly, stony country, covered with mimosa
brush and a sprinkling of larger mimosa-trees. The
Somalis call this tract of country Sibbe ; another name
they give it is Habr-i-erde, which means " bad for old
women." This name impressed me very much, as I had
too often seen the sad state in which old women roamed
throusfhout Somaliland. The Somalis are the best savaoes
in Africa, but they have their little ways ; and one
is not to trouble about a woman after she gets
old, whether she be mother or sister. So many of
the poor old wretches are doomed to wander about,
DRILLING THE BOYS. 25
picking berries, or begging, until they die of grad-
ual starvation, or are caught by lions or hyenas.
Almost continually there would be some of these old
women following along the caravan, doing what work they
could, bringing wood or water, for the sake of a few bones
our boys would throw them. These were not the only
females that accompanied the caravan. Frequently
younger and better-looking girls would ask me to allow
them the protection of the caravan, in order to travel from
village to village, and usually they contrived to make them-
selves useful in doing various little errands for the men.
The march into Lafkei was one of twenty-five miles.
This was the last settlement of Somalis we expected to
find as we journeyed west, so I determined to remain here
a few days to buy all the animals possible. I previously
had been paying for animals in coin, having taken along
several thousand rupees for that purpose; but at Lafkei the
natives did not know the value of money, and insisted
upon being paid in cloth. One of the natives was caught
in the act of stealing some of my sheep; and, as I had
been much annoyed by repeated thefts, I ordered the man
to be 2:iven a o:ood flosfo-inor.
I had been making several stops up to this time, not
only to rest the camels and to trade, but to get the camp
better organized and to rate my chronometers. I divided
up the men into companies of ten each, appointing a head
man in each company. There were, besides these ten
head men, my first head man, Haji Idris, and two second
head men, splendid fellows, both of them, named Salan
Mohammed and Ahamed Aden. The majority of the boys
had never been on an expedition before, and knew nothing
of the use of the rifle, so 1 had to be drilling them contin-
ually. The Somalis were very fond of being drilled, and
it was not long before they learned to obey quickly the
26 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
various orders given. In case of an alarm, each compan}'^
knew the position it was to take at once, and also where
to find the boxes of ammunition assigned to it. In
ordinary cases there would be eight sentries on duty all
night, one to each company. But in dangerous countries
the number of sentries would be doubled. The fifteen
Winchester rifles were given to the most intelligent of the
men, while the remainder of the boys were supplied with
Snyders, which they were obliged to carry continually. I
also supplied them with thirty rounds of ammunition
apiece for their belts.
Each European was usually accompanied by four boys,
Fred's bovs escortino- him when shootino;, while the bovs
I gave Dodson, and reserved for myself, I trained to assist
in the work of collecting natural-history specimens.
They soon became very keen in their quest for insects and
butterflies and anything they thought might be of interest
to me. Our two cooks, Mireh and Abdulla, had been with
Dr. W. L. Smith and myself upon our shooting trip, and it
was wonderful what good meals they could provide from
scanty resources. Often we would fare very badly on
account of a lack of firewood, or being obliged to march
all day ; but usuallv they contrived to give us some soup
and Q:ame-birds that we had shot, and excellent bread.
They managed to bake the bread between two sheets of
tin, which they rested on stones over the fire, using Eno's
Fruit Salts to raise the bread. Abdulla, whose proper
name is Aden Arralla, had been a cook on a man-of-war.
He was one of the most faithful followers of my expe-
dition, and exerted an excellent influence in camp.
Two expeditions, that of Captain Swayne, and the one
led by Counts Hojes and Cudenhove, had passed south
from Lafkei, on their way to the Shebeli River, above Ime;
but towards the west nothing was known of the countrv,
AN ANNOYING PLANT. 27
and I had to trust entirely to native guides. As usual, I
could not travel in a straight line, the guides informing me
that it would be impossible to get water if I did so; so I
had to march down the Tug Sillul, on which Lafkei is
situated, some distance, and then travel northwest once
more. In many places there was absolutely no path, and
the guides led us through a very densely wooded country.
The underbrush was thick ; and often there would be long
stretches of orround covered v^ith aloes, and also a cruel
plant known in Mexico and Texas as the " Spanish
bayonet." It resembles the aloe closely, but the leaves are
narrower, and the tips are armed with strong, sharp
needles which make it difBcult to wind in and out among
them without getting injured. They are constantly pier-
cing the animals, inflicting severe wounds. The Somalis
call this plant "hig;" the Arabic name is " salab." Both
these and the aloes are distributed all over Somaliland.
There was also a tree called the " kedi," which is simply
a mass of spikes, and a species of acacia called " hura,"
bearing a reddish pod about the size of a pea, of which the
Somalis are very fond ; but the only satisfaction one has in
eating them is to get a slight sweet flavor out of a pound
of pod. It rained almost every day for a short time, and
the sky was almost continually overcast. This made
marching pleasanter, but it was very difficult for me to
rate my chronometers. Ever since leaving Hargesa I
had not been able to get a meridian altitude of the sun,
owing to the clouds, and it was only occasionally that I
could take stellar observations.
On the loth of August we had a troublesome march,
having to cross several tugs with steep banks, and finally
to ascend a very rough path made by game, over a range
of hills.
The next day we were to have the pleasure of seeing a
28 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
European once more. Capt. C. J. Percival, R. A., crossed
our line of march on his way north. He was the only
white man, except ourselves, who had penetrated so far
into this country. He told me, when I saw him afterwards
in Aden, that after he had left us in the jungle, he had
been called to a village to attend to one or two natives who
had been wounded by a lion. This lion had been the pest
of the natives for some weeks, and they had resolved to
end his life. Having gathered together in force to wait
for him, they attacked him from all sides as he leaped into
their village, armed, as usual, only with their spears. In
the fight one of them had been killed, and two others
badly cut up, but the plucky natives had killed their
animal.
We now made a double march, stopping at midday
on the Tug Lummo, where there is excellent water all the
year round in pools. I was at the mercy of the most
ignorant guides, who did not seem to know their way at
all. They had led us over the worst country imaginable,
where we had to chop, dig, and roll stones aside at frequent
intervals.
CHAPTER IV.
TuRFA Tug — Shooting Rhinoceroses — A Side-trip to the River
Erer — Narrow Escape from a Rhinoceros — We are obliged
to lift the Camels over Rocks — A Beautiful Valley — Impos-
sible to cross the Erer with Camels — Return to the Caravan —
Mr. Fred Gillett's Lion and Leopard Hunt — We march South
to the Shebeli River — The River flooded — Dhum Palms —
Great Difficulty in crossing the Webi Shebeli — Mule caught
BY A Crocodile — Man drowned — A Mule and Two Ponies lost
— First Footsteps in the Country of the Arusa Gallas — We
CAPTURE Two Natives — News of a Town built of Stone — I
discover a Small River — The Gallas are friendly.
ON the 14th of August we arrived at Bodele on Tug
Turfa, where there was abundance of water, and
where I was surprised to find a few Somalis. These
natives said it would be impossible to take the caravan
west, that the country was very mountainous, and that a
river which I judged must be the Erer, which flows past
Harar and empties into the Shebeli River, made its way
through a deep gorge in this mountain ; and they also
said that a man empty-handed could not reach the waters
of this stream, owing to the precipitous walls on either
side. As it was wise to sfive the camels a grood rest, I
resolved to make the trip with Dodson and a few boys to
the Erer, to see myself whether it would be possible to
take the caravan across.
Leaving Gillett in charge of the caravan at Bodele, I
started on the morning of August 15 for the Erer River,
with Dodson and twenty boys. I took along only five
30 THROUCrH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
camels, as I was afraid of their being injured. We wound
our wav for nine and a half miles northwest, through
thick thorn-bushes, along paths made by rhinoceroses, and
reached a broad, grassy plateau called Gardubbela, where
we camped for the night. Starting before daybreak the
next morning, we made a long march west across this
grassy plain, passing large herds of oryx, zebra, and many
ostriches in groups of twos or threes.
I was far ahead of the cara\'an with my gun-bearer
Hersi, and had just shot a zebra, when I noticed a
rhinoceros coming straight for me. I turned to Hersi for
my cartridge-bag, only to .see the man's face fall as he
remembered he had given the cartridges to another boy to
carry for a short time, and had forgotten to get them
again. The rifle I had with me was a .577 express, and I
had only a single cartridge for this. I had two hundred
yards the start of the rhinoceros, and now ran for the
caravan as fast as my legs could take me; fortunately,
just as I reached the camels, the rhinoceros stopped a
few moments. The boy who had my cartridge-bag ran
forward to meet me, and I grabbed the cartridge with
not a second to spare, for the rhinoceros now started
ahead once more. When he was about twenty yards
from the camels, he swerved aside, as his attention was
drawn off by some of Dodson's boys, who were not with
the caravan. This afforded me a good side-shot, and as
the first report rang out, down went the huge beast on
his knees. He never got up, as the second shot rolled
him over on his side.
The third morninor found us travellino^ bv the side of a
tug running southwest, hoping that this would lead us to a
point where we might cross the river. The country
swarmed with rhinoceroses, one of which came very near
giving me a good mauling. I was going along a path
NARROW ESCAPE FROM A RHINOCEROS. 31
made by the beasts, with my httle caravan behind me,
through an open space, when suddenly and without provo-
cation a rhinoceros dashed out of the o-rass, and charoed
directly at us. I stepped aside from the path to get a side
shot, thinking that the beast would keep to a straight
course ; but he suddenly turned on me when only five
yards away, and charged with lowered head, pufifing and
snorting as only a rhinoceros can. Luckily I was carrying
my eight-bore, and I had just time to give him a shot in
the head, when he was within three feet of me, and drop
him to his knees. But it was for a second only. The
next instant he was on his legs, and at me again. This
time he got a second shot in the head that dropped him
long enough for me to spring a few feet to one side and
run. But the beast jumped up again, and commenced to
prance around in a wild, dazed fashion.
My boys ran in all directions, while the camels stam-
peded, tossing their loads about in confusion. As it
turned out, the rhinoceros was blinded by my last shot,
and soon came to a dead halt. I loaded my rifle, took a
steady aim just behind his shoulder from a distance of about
thirty yards, and was fortunate in dropping him stone dead
with a bullet through his heart. I found on examination
that the first two bullets had struck his head a little too
far forward. I had to be on my guard constantly after
this, as there was no slight danger of being run down at
any moment by these African bullies.
We soon came to a beautiful stream of clear water,
which was a orreat deliHit to us all, as we had not seen such
a thing as a babbling brook in all our previous marches.
We followed the stream for two miles ; but what a time we
had of it ! The valley grew narrower, and the great bowl-
ders filling it up increased in size. After having to lift
the five camels bodily over rocks several times, we were
32 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
obliged to camp. In the morning I divided my boys
into three parties, which 1 started off in different direc-
tions, leaving the tired camels to look after themselves, as
I wished to find how far off the Erer River was, and to
explore the country about it. Five boys and myself kept
on down the brook, which, to give it a descriptive title, I
have named Stony Brook, and, after two miles' hard scram-
bling over rocks, arrived at the banks of the beautiful,
swift-flowino^ Erer.^
It would be hard to exaggerate the beauties of the valley
through which this river runs. The high, rocky walls on
either side of the rapidly flowing stream were covered with
countless varieties of flowering plants and vines; while the
rugged, barren tops of the mountains, as they towered three
thousand feet above the bed of the river, contrasted beau-
tifully with the yellow reeds along the banks of the stream,
and the lovely, light-green color of the shrubs. The valley
was alive with animal life : countless birds chirped and
sang among the trees ; while among the rocks armies of
conies, monkeys, and squirrels caroused, and made war
upon each other.
I was greatly disappointed to find the natives' report
true, and that it would be impossible to get the caravan
through this country; but I was well repaid for my trip,
as I succeeded in collecting a large variety of birds, but-
terflies, fish, mammals, and beetles, besides locating this
important river.
After spending two days by the Erer, we marched back
to the caravan, which we reached on the afternoon of the
second day. I was delighted to find that Gillett had killed
a fine lion, Fred's account of his encounter with the beast
running as follows : —
1 The Erer was ei,a;bty feet broad at this point, with a depth of onl\' one to
three feet, and a current of four miles an hour.
THE ERER.
MR. FRED GILLETT'S LION AND LEOPARD HUNT. 35
" Whilst Dr. Smith was absent, I had a camel tied in
a large patch of very thick bush, in which I found the
fresh tracks of lions, but it was some days before one
acknowledged the bait. In the mean time, however, I was
busy following up fresh tracks, but all to no purpose.- I got
closer than 1 wanted, though, one night: I was following
a wounded zebra, and the tracks led into a dense country
so full of small thorn-bushes that it was with the Greatest
LIOX SHOT I!V F. GII.LETT.
Photograph by F. Gilhtt.
difficulty my shikari and I pushed our way through it.
It had become quite dark, and I was just about to turn back,
when I heard a growl in the bushes to my right, not twenty
yards distant. It was an impossible place to tackle a lion.
' Shall I carry the rifle for you } ' said my boy ; but under
the circumstances it did not seem at all heavy, and we
made the best of our way back to camp without another
word.
"At last luck changed; and one morning my boys
36 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
rushed into my tent to say the camel had been killed. I
was off to the spot as soon as I had had some breakfast ;
and as the camel had not long been dead, I sent back to
the camp for some of the camel-men to come and drive the
beast out of the bushes to me. The drive only took a few
minutes. I stationed myself in a clearing, sent a boy back
to show the beaters which way to come, and then waited;
a twig cracked in front of m.e, then all was still. Shortly
afterwards there was a yell from the men, as they caught a
glimpse of the yellow skin of the lion amongst the bushes,
and the next second he stood before me not thirty yards
off. He saw me at once, and turned to charge back
through the men, but a lucky shot through the neck ended
his days.
" The real danger of the performance then began : the
men were as pleased as I was at the result, and, placing
me by the lion, danced round us, waving their rifles in all
directions ; and as these were still at full cock, I began
to wonder what a bullet at close quarters would feel like.
Fortunately, however, there were no mishaps, and a present
of some sheep made the camp the cheeriest place in the
world."
There was nothing to do now but to march the cara-
van south along the Tug Turfa to its junction with the
Shebeli River, and then endeavor to cross that stream.
The tug made many twists and curves, but our direction
was, in the main, south. We found many ammonites and
pieces of fossil coral along the bed of the stream. The
mountains were principally of the coarsest granite.
I will give Gillett's description of a leopard drive we
enjoyed on this tug : —
" We had been marching all the afternoon down the dry
bed of the tug, and I was some distance ahead of the cara-
van, when on the opposite bank I saw a leopard listening
WE MARCH SOUTH TO THE SHEBELI RIVER. 37
to the noise of the approaching caravan. He disappeared
ahnost at once in a thick clump of bushes. Calling to my
boys, I ran across to cut him off. We surrounded the
clump of bushes just as the first camel came in sight.
When Dr. Donaldson Smith came up, he ordered the camp
to be pitched, and some camel-men to beat the bushes, while
he and' I took up positions on the further side of the
clump.
" It was so thick that the men would not venture into
the bushes to drive the animal out; and as they were
unable to move him, they set fire to the bushes. A few
minutes after this he came out opposite me, only a few
yards off. He saw me at once, and gave a snarl before I
could fire, and then darted away to my left, making for a
small hedge. As he crossed the open space about forty
yards off, I fired a snap-shot at him for luck, and to my
surprise found him quite dead about one hundred yards
further off."
After the first two marches from Bodele we came to the
junction of the Tugs Sillul, Dacheto, Lummo, Bourgha,
and Turfa. These tugs are here merged into a flowing
stream of water, which continues for about eleven miles as
the Bourgha River, until this empties itself into the Webi
Shebeli.^
Camping at this spot, called Bieusora, which means in
Somali "junction of waters," I sent men ahead to recon-
noitre, the guides I took from Bodele being absolutely use-
less. I was much afraid of a block in the Bourgha valley,
such as I had encountered in trying to reach the Erer
River ; but my scouts returned in the afternoon with the
good news that they had seen the big river, and that we
could march there easily.
On the 24th of August, after a morning's march of ten
1 "Webi " is the Somali name for any river.
38 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
miles, we found ourselves on the banks of the Webi She-
beli. But, alas ! to our disappointment, we found the stream
flooded. It was over eighty yards wide, deep, and flowing
at the rate of over five miles an hour; so I resolved to
camp, and explore the shores to find a better crossing, and
if possible to secure guides. I had looked in vain as yet
for Gallas ; the only signs I had seen of them were on my
journey to the Erer River. There were a few deserted
Galla huts on the banks of that river; but now that I
had reached the Shebeli, I could see no trace of human
beings ever having been here, although I had expected to
find a large Galla population about the river. Mountains
containing much iron ore rose precipitously from the nar-
row valley of the river, the presence of this iron ore causing
many errors in my compass bearings. The river is fringed
with groves of dhum palms, those well-known trees which
furnish both food and drink to so many natives of Africa.
The fruit of the dhum palm is about the size of a potato,
hard and pithy, and tasting like dried ginger-bread. We
had considerable sport fishing, catching one species of
fish resembling a mullet, which was very gamy, rising
readily to a spoon bait, and which weighed from three
to five pounds apiece. To show what a hard time we
had crossing the river, I will quote from my diary for a
few days : —
''August 25. We have been at work all day at a point a
little below our camp, where the river broadens out to a width
of a hundred yards, and where it is from two to seven feet
deep. My head man, Idris, and Abdi Segard (Fred's gun-
bearer) made an attempt to get a rope across from my boat.
Abdi rowed, and a hard time he had to get over the swift
current, just managing to reach the bushes on the other
side, and grab them. Idris pulled in several coils of rope
and then made a spring for the shore ; but the strain on the
MULE CAUGHT BY A CROCODILE. 39
rope was too great for him, and he had to let go the end.
This was the first faihire. Afterwards we landed several
men on the opposite shore, and this time Idris and Abdi
managed to row across with a rope, and give them the end,
which they made fast to a tree ; but we were bound to be
disappointed again, — the rope broke.
" The afternoon was now spent in making a raft, and in
braiding a rope to triple its original size, so that there
would be no danger of its breaking. When returning to
camp, I was surprised by hearing a number of shots fired
in quick succession at the waters edge. I could only
imagine that the Gallas were attacking us, and rushed
hastily to the spot, to find that Fred's mule had been
caught by a crocodile and dragged some distance into
the water, before some of my boys had rescued him by
their shots. Fred and Dodson came rushing in from
different directions, as they too thought the camp had
been attacked. One of the mule's fore-legs was terribly
lacerated, and there seemed to be scarcely a hope of saving
him. We debated for a long time as to whether we should
shoot the mule or not, but Fred finally determined to give
the poor beast a chance for life.^ Owing to this incident,
we dubbed the spot ' Crocodile Camp,'
'' August 26. The boys spent the day trying to get a
rope across, and the new raft floated. They worked like
Trojans, but the raft they made with so much patience was
a failure. We all feel very blue. The river fell six inches
the last twenty-four hours, so that the men could wade
almost across the stream in the afternoon. There are many
hippopotami about, but we have been unable to get a shot
as yet.
" August 27. Fred s mule seems to be recovering from
^ And glad he was afterwards of his decision, as a more serviceable animal
he could not have had.
40 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
his wounds. The men worked hard all day, and succeeded
by afternoon in building an excellent raft, out of four eight-
gallon wooden water-barrels, splicing them to logs. They
also got the heavy three-stranded rope across, and made it
taut ; but, alas ! they could not hold their raft at all by
the rope when they reached the middle of the stream, on
account of the terrific force of the current. We all re-
turned disappointed, and I made up my mind that we must
find some other crossing.
'' AugtLst 28. We tried a place still further south of our
camp, where the stream is narrower. The boys cut down
a steep bank to gain access to the water's edge, but
towards afternoon the stream rose a foot, and we could do
nothing, I still have hopes of crossing in this neighbor-
hood, but it will be a hard struggle. My boys deserve the
greatest praise for the manner in which they have gone to
work and for their patience. My gun-bearer, Karsha, who
is an excellent shot, brought in a water-buck.
" August 29. I let some of the men continue their work
where they left off last night, while some of us explored
the banks of the river in both directions, Fred and mv
head man making a journey to the north, while I explored
the bank of the stream ten miles lower down. I found a
place six miles south of our camp, where the stream was
very deep and rapid, and only forty yards wide. I thought
it might be managed to pull the camels across here, so I
returned to camp to prepare for the move to-morrow, and
to hear Fred's report. Fred said he had gone a long way
up the river, and that it would be impossible to cross.
" August 30. We marched down to the narrow part of
the river I discovered yesterday, and after tiffin started the
work of crossing once more in earnest. A huge rope was
stretched across the stream, and from this another was sus-
pended by a loop. A camel was brought down, a barrel
MAN DROWNED. 41
tied under his throat to prevent his head from going under,
and the free end of the second rope tied to his neck. A
third rope which was attached to the animal was dragged
by an army of boys from the opposite bank. As soon as
the camel was lifted into the swift current, the boys on
the opposite side pulled as fast as they could. The camel
held his head up as he sped down the current ; but as the
rope tightened, and the men commenced to haul the ani-
mal up-stream, his head disappeared under water for some
fifteen seconds ; but now there was a splash and a bit of
floundering, and the camel was safely landed in spite of his
ducking. A chorus of cheers went up, as, after all our
trouble, we had at last found a plan for crossing. We
landed eleven camels before dark.
'' August 2)^. The work of transporting went on merrily.
Sixty-five camels were taken across, and four companies
landed the stores in their charo-e. There was much sins:-
ing and shouting, but the amount of work my boys accom-
plished was prodigious. On occasions of this kind the
Somalis are often excellent workers, but they must do
everything after their own fashion. They must be kept
merry and cheerful. In the afternoon, one of my poor
camel-boys, Dualla Farrah, who was a bad swimmer, lost
his grip on the rope while he was attempting to cross, and
was swept away and drowned before help could reach him.
I was surprised at the cool way his companions regarded
this catastrophe. They said it was simply the will of
Allah, and that they were not going to think more about
it. This Dualla Farrah was the same man the fortune-
teller, Goolaed Farrah, had predicted would not be with us
111
ong.
The rest of the camels, forty-five in number, and the
goods, were taken over the next morning, and then came
the turn for the ponies and mules. Fred's pony was landed
42 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
dead on the other side, and one of my ponies did not sur-
vive the ordeal long. One of my mules got so much water
in his lungs that he died two days afterwards. We were at
last across, and should have been thankful, but the drown-
ing of the camel-man, and the loss of two ponies and a
mule, cast rather a gloom over our otherwise exulting
spirits. We had had no rain now since we left Lafkei,
and the river valley was very hot, the mean temperature
for each twenty-four hours averaging 88' Fahr.
After a nights rest I sent men in all directions to see if
they could find traces of natives, while I ascended the
range of hills immediately to the west of the camp, from
the top of which I could see far inland, the country appear-
ing like a vast undulating plain, covered with the usual
dried-up brush one sees in Somaliland. But a short time
was allowed me, however, to take compass bearings, as I
soon heard a shot in the valley below me, not far off, and,
on hastening to the spot, found that some of my boys had
captured a youthful Galla. They had fired in the air to
frighten him, so that they might stop his flight.
It was most necessary to find some native who could tell
us a little of the country ahead ; otherwise, if we left the
river, we could not know when we might find water, or
what sort of obstacles we might encounter, so I had
ordered my bo3'S to capture any native they might see,
provided they did him no bodily harm. The young pris-
oner was too much frightened at first to give us any infor-
mation, but I took him back to camp, hoping soon to gain
his confidence. Here I found that some more of my boys
had caught another native, who proved to be more intelli-
gent and communicative than the first.
One party of eight of my boys remained out all night,
returning late the next morning. They said they had
found a sniall river flowing into the Shebeli, about twenty
NEWS OF A TOWN BUILT OF STONE. 43
miles above our camp. The two Galla captives told me
that this stream, which is called the Darde, came from a
high, mountainous country lying far to the northwest,
where it was cold and wet, and that in this country the
people raised cereals, wove cloth, and lived in a town
where there were stone houses. They said the name of
this town was Sheikh Husein. This was most interesting
news. Stone houses in this part of Africa ! I made up
my mind to visit this Sheikh Husein if possible. The
Gallas told us of great atrocities perpetrated by the
Abyssinians. The Abyssinians had completely subjugated
them four years previously, carrying off their boys and
girls as slaves, and capturing all their cattle and sheep.
After several hours' hard work in the afternoon, we
managed to get the caravan up the steep ascent and on to
the level, bushy plateau, and camped near some salt
springs I discovered in a river-bed, the waters of these
springs tasting like magnesia sulphate, and having the
same effect.
Continuing north, we passed many villages from which
all the people had fled, but w^e had made good enough
friends of the two youthful Gallas now to trust one of
them to run ahead and tell their people that friends were
coming, — not Abyssinians, but white people from a far-off
country, who wished to travel peacefully and make friends
with every one; when we wanted food, we told them, we
would pay for it, as we were rich in cloth and many things
the natives would find useful. Wishing to explore the
Darde, I started off with twenty of my boys and Hari
Berrois, the other captive, who was now free to do as he
pleased, to where my boys had reported the stream empty-
ing; into the Webi Shebeli. After marchino^ a short time
northwest, we found ourselves suddenly on the edge of a
rugged and picturesque canyon a thousand feet deep,
44 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
throueh the middle of which the small stream, the Darde,
wound its way into the Shebeli. We were not long in
climbing down the precipitous walls of the canyon and in
reaching the Darde, which we followed for half a mile to
its junction with the greater river.
We found many footprints of natives here, but none of
the Gallas themselves; so after passing a restless night by
the side of the stream, without a tent, and being nearly
devoured by mosquitoes, I journeyed back to the caravan.
Noticing, on our way, a man and two women far off in
the valley tending sheep, I sent Hari Berrois, and some of
my boys, to try to bring the three natives to our camp.
They came to us willingly, and told us they were the last
natives left in the neighborhood, all the rest of their
countrymen having fled, thinking we were Abyssinians. I
persuaded them to accompany me to the camp, and then,
after loading them with presents, sent them ahead to quell
the fears of their people.
Marching on, we came to some water-holes, called Feji,
where many natives joined us.
CHAPTER V.
The Arusa Gallas — Galla Chiefs tell me of Abyssinlan Depreda-
tions — The Country of the Arusa Gallas — A Delightful
Change — Excellent Farming Lands — We meet an Abyssinian —
Amusing the Inhabitants of Luku — Arrival at Sheikh Husein —
Remarkable Discoveries — The Tomb of Sheikh Husein — An In-
teresting Reception — We find ourselves in an Abyssinian
Stronghold — Mt. Abougasin — The Height of Hospitality on
THE Part of an Abyssinian Officer — My Boys revolt — Cold
and Rainy — Mr. Fred Gillett's Elephant Hunt — Miracles
WROUGHT by Sheikh Husein — Natives — A Kudu Drive — Sum-
mons FROM THE Abyssinian General — Gillett starts for Ginea
— A Curious Animal — Guinea-Fowl — Journey to the Abyssinian
Town — My Friend's Account.
THE natives near the Shebeli River are much poorer
than those living farther to the west, but I was much
struck by their refined features. They are very like the
Somalis in their bronze color and curly wavy hair, and
their voices are most musical and soft. The large round
shields they carry, made of the hide of oxen, are usually
handsomely decorated, and their single long thrusting
spears are well made, though very heavy. The short
javelin, or throwing spear, is only occasionally found
among them. I was surprised also at the excellent man-
ner in which many of their ornaments were made, — tiny
needles of iron, wood, and horn, wooden combs, and
little forceps for plucking out thorns, huge leaden brace-
lets, very prettily ornamented, and bracelets of ivory,
being among the various things of native manufacture that
attracted our attention at once. I found that they made
46 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
also very good earthenware, and wooden pots and jars,
prettily shaped and usually having two handles to them.
The men wore a loin-cloth, while the women's only clothing
consisted of a short skirt made of sheepskin.
The natives, finding we were not Abyssinians, implored
our protection against these marauders. They showed
me ovens in their villages, in which they formerly used to
make bread, buying their grain from the natives living in
the agricultural districts about Sheikh Husein. Now,
they said, they were too poor to buy anything, the
Abyssinians having left them scarcely enough sheep and
goats for them to keep body and soul together. Their
rulers demanded as taxes more than half the increase
of their flocks yearly.
Hari Berrois now left us, delighted with the many
fancy brass ornaments I gave him. He was the first, but
not the last, man that came to us as a captive and a beggar,
and went away great and rich, according to native ideas.
Our next march was a very short one, as I wished to
interview a Galla chief, who was the first man of impor-
tance that had yet appeared. The old man welcomed us
most heartily, and brought us a present of some milk and
a fat sheep. He was a tall, handsome man, and conducted
himself in a very dignified fashion ; the only thing that
marred his stately bearing being the fact that he insisted
upon tying about his neck an empty chutney bottle and
the lid of a biscuit tin I gave him. He told me that
neither he nor any of his people believed we had crossed
the flooded webi, but that we must have dropped from the
clouds, to rid the country of the Abyssinians.
We crossed, on September 9, the little river Darde,
and camped at Berbadch, where the river forms a small
waterfall. The country of the Gallas we had gone
through so far was very thinly populated, though, from
THE ARUSA GALLAS.
47
the number of deserted villages we had passed, there must
have been formerly many inhabitants. Until you get well
up into the mountainous region, it is dry, like Somaliland,
and suitable only for grazing purposes. Towards the
north it appeared to consist of a series of high plateaus
and mountain peaks, rising one above the other, while to
GROUP OF ARUSA GALLAS.
From a Photograph by F. Gillett.
the south a great extent of low-lying, bushy country, con-
taining only a few isolated, outstanding eminences, rising
to varying heights of from one to three thousand feet,
spread out far below us. We now commenced to rise
rapidly, reaching, at the end of the next day's march, an
elevation of three thousand eight hundred feet. The
weather was cloudy and cool, and we began to feel a few
rain-drops.
48 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
On reachino^ some water-holes called Roko, a chief of a
villaee near bv, named lilo Nubonna, rushed out to meet
us, and implored us to recover a lot of sheep and cattle
the Abyssinians had just carried off, and which, he said,
had belonged to his dead brother. I, of course, told him
it would not do for us to interfere, as we w^ished to be
friends with evcr3'body. Fortunately, we were able to get
plenty of water at the end of nearly every march, but the
country was very rough for the camels. We marched
about six hours daily, but only made nine or ten geograph-
ical miles in a straight line northwest. On September
12 we arrived at a place called Furza, where two chiefs,
Oushe Burde and Dardi Hari, of the Wachalli tribes,
who formerly lived near our crossing-place on the Shebeli
River, came to us, bringing two fine eating camels, besides
spears and native ornaments, which I had expressed a
desire to collect. They told the same sad tale we had
heard from every Galla. They were very fine-looking
men, and it was pathetic to the last degree to see them
break into tears as they described how the Abyssinians
were reducing them to poverty. Oushe Burde was
stationed at present in this country by the /\byssinians, to
collect taxes, as it is the custom of the Abyssinians to
enlist many natives in government service.
Our next march, of thirteen miles, took us through a
very different sort of country from that to which we had
been accustomed. Here and there would be open plains
covered with fine green grass up to one's knees, and
dotted with trees resembling our apple-trees. But we
experienced the oreatest chano^e when we descended into
a broad and lovely \'alley, and camped by some springs
of good clear water, called Gorgora. Here the vegeta-
tion was most luxurious, and the variety of trees and
shrubs infinite. What a delightful transformation in
A DELIGHTFUL CHANGE. 49
nature it was for us ! The light, beautiful green of the
foliage, and the balmy and moist atmosphere, reminded
me forcibly of spring-time in my own country, only the
variety of the flora and fauna was distinctly African.
Giant sycamores, pine-trees, and euphorbias spread out
their limbs .over veritable flower-beds.
Fuchsias, sweet-peas, and countless other plants seemed
to be trying to crush each other out. Gayly plumaged
birds sang away lustily, or flitted hither or thither, seeking
to devour some passing butterfly. All about were fresh
elephant-tracks, as well as spoor of a few leopards and
lions.
We had not seen much game since leaving the Shebeli,
excepting zebra grevii and oryx in small herds, and
Waller's gazelle.
As much, however, as we had longed for rain before
this, we were now to have too much of it; for during
the next two months scarcely a day passed that we did
not have a shower of some kind. The next march
brought us in sight of two striking mountain groups
about fifty miles to the west. One of these was called
Daro by the natives, while the other I have named the
Gillett Mountains, in honor of my friend. Little did I
think that we should not get out of sight of these moun-
tains for over two months. The country became more
open, and every now and then we passed some little
brook flowing south into the Darde.
We began to hear much of Sheikh Husein, and at
a village where we camped on September 15, called
Darrar, we met some of the inhabitants of this place.
They told us they were going to hold a religious festival
at Sheikh Husein in a short time, and that we should cer-
tainly be there. These people were Mohammedans, as I
shall explain later. On our next march we passed many
4
50 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
cultivated fields; there were hundreds of acres planted in
Indian corn and durrha, in all stages of growth, as well as
fields of beans and pumpkins ; and it was not uncommon
to see oxen yoked to a rude wooden plough. This country
would delight the heart of a European farmer ; for, besides
the fertility of the soil, the climate is most agreeable and
equable. The mean temperature for the twenty-four hours
was only 70" Fahr.
On the 17th of September we met an Abyssinian who
was stationed at a large settlement a short distance ahead
to watch over the grain and live-stock. He was the first
Abyssinian I had seen, and he impressed me most favor-
ably : Six feet in height, and of a massive, powerful
build, he was a finer specimen than the majority of the
Abyssinians, although I found them generally to be large
sized. The man, whose name was Gabr Amaria, told me
his people belonged to Curague, which is a country to the
southwest of Abyssinia, and that he had been captured by
the Abyssinians when a boy, and taken to Harar as a
slave. After this he had been sent to Luku as an inspec-
tor. He said that the general of this country, and his
army, were far to the south, waging war on the natives, and
that we would have no difficulty in making friends with
the few petty Abyssinians who were left about Sheikh
Husein. Accordingly we marched on, under the guid-
ance of Gabr Amaria, to Luku, and camped. Here we
found quite a little settlement of agricultural people,
governed by a most intelligent chief called Sheikh Ali.
They were all Mohammedans, and were far superior to the
Gallas I had previouslv met, being a branch of the Sheikh
Husein people. We remained at Luku the next day to
talk to the natives and to give Gillett a chance to hunt
elephants, of which there were many in the neighborhood.
Sheikh Ali and crowds of natives were in the camp all
AMUSING THE INHABITANTS OF LUKU. 51
day, and were intensely amused at some toys I showed
them, setting up shrieks of laughter when I produced some
little white porcelain dolls. We were pointed out where
Sheikh Husein lay, about thirty miles to the southwest.
We could never have gone in a straight line to Sheikh
Husein from the Shebeli River, owins: to the roueh
character of the country ; and as it was, we had had a
most difficult time of it going far north to Luku. The
natives of Luku told us that it would be very difficult
to reach Sheikh Husein, but that crowds of their people
would accompany us, and aid us in every way, as they
intended taking part in the festival. We did not reach
Sheikh Husein till September 21, or three days after
leaving Luku, although all hands were working hard to
clear the road.
I was astonished at the beauty of the scenery. Deep
canyons twisting in all manner of curves split up the
country towards the Shebeli River on the north, while to
the south rose the great group of mountains I have before
mentioned.
All of my boys, who were fanatical Mohammedans, were
delighted at the prospect of showing themselves off in
their advanced ideas before the simple natives, and as it was
advisable to make friends with the natives, I did not inter-
fere at all with my boys in these proceedings, although
they made the nights hideous by their chants and prayers.
My boys told me they were going to show much in the
way of religious forms when they reached Sheikh Husein.
The condition of the natives improved steadily as we
progressed toward the holy village. Some of their houses
were very large, thirty or forty feet in diameter, with
thatched roofs resting on a wall of posts five feet high,
and passing to a peak in the centre, which rose to
fifteen feet. They raise many cereals, beans, and pump-
52 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
kins, and are well supplied with honey, besides owning
donkeys, cattle, goats, and sheep. The few camels they
possess are raised for eating, or for their milk, but are
never used as beasts of burden in this rough country.
The natives, as usual, believed we had come with our large
caravan only through divine dispensation.
The first view of Sheikh Husein was from a valley a
little to the southeast. As we emerged from between two
hisfh mountains we came suddenly in full \'iew of the town,
a long line of thatched houses, with the five white tombs
and some stone mosques, high above us on a broad-topped
hill with sloping sides. One of the white, honeycombed
buildings was different from the rest, — the tomb of
Sheikh Husein, that illustrious traveller and priest of
whom I had heard so much lately. It was a huge square
stone building, forty feet across, the walls being projected
above the roof at the four corners so as to form parapets,
while from the centre rose a handsome dome thirty feet
high. The tomb was surrounded by a high stone wall,
and this again, together with two other stone buildings,
was within a square a hundred and fifty feet across, sur-
rounded by a wall ten feet high, and having a large, hand-
some gateway. Everywhere the stone was covered with
white plaster, so that the buildings shone resplendent
against the dark green of the giant euphorbias and syca-
mores that grew about the hilltop ; and, moreover, there
was a considerable attempt at ornamentation and archi-
tecture in the various structures. The body of the saint
lies in a crypt surrounded by four stone columns.
As we ascended the hill slowly and in excellent order,
my boys presented a most picturesque appearance. After
the little party of Europeans, with the tent boys and gun-
bearers, walked Idris, in gorgeous Arab costume, very
solemnly, with measured tread and head bowed low,
a: rs
c ^
AN INTERESTING RECEPTION.
55
and followed by about sixty of my boys, clad in clean
white tobes, or cloaks, with turbans on their heads, and
their bodies well smeared with ghee. After them came the
long train of camels, sheep, and goats, and a motley crowd
of natives bringing up the rear. By the gateway before
described there were grouped some three hundred natives,
with their chiefs, ready to receive us. The whole affair
WOMEN OF SHEIKH HUSEIN.
Photograph by F. Gillett.
had a touch of religious mystery about it that made it odd
and amusing to the Europeans. It was now the time for
our hosts to show themselves highly appreciative of the
holy anvi tremendous event of our coming. Led by an
old man with long gray hair, they went through such con-
tortions as I never believed human beings capable of. All
were provided with long sticks in lieu of spears, which
they crossed with one another, making a deafening sound,
56 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
at the same time singing and shouting to the accompani-
ment of a huge bass drum. They clapped their hands,
danced, and twisted themselves into all manner of mad
shapes. After this had gone on for some time, Sheikh Ali
came forward and conducted us to the camping-place that
had been prepared a couple of hundred yards further on,
and here again we were surrounded by a dancing, singing
mob. Later in the afternoon great feasts w^ere prepared
by the natives, as well as by my boys, to whom I gave a
fat camel and an extra portion of ghee.
The women w^re not allowed to take part in these fes-
tivities, having to content themselves by looking on a long
distance off. Luckily there was only a small shower
through the day, but during the night and almost the
whole of the next day there was a steady downpour, and
we felt the cold keenly.
Several Abyssinians came to the camp ; but, from the
continual tales they offered of the difficulties and dangers
of the road ahead, I was afraid they w^ere secretly doing
all they could to prevent our progress. I told them I was
very anxious to visit the chain of lakes that extends south
from Demble, and thence pass southwest to Lake Rudolf.^
The Abyssinians had been very polite, bringing us grain
and animals for sale at reasonable prices. One young
officer brought his wife, a girl of about fifteen, and told me
he would relinquish all claim to her as long as I remained
1 To the west of Sheikli Husein. twelve miles distant, there is a high, rocky,
barren mountain called Abougasin, towering to the height of nearly nine thou-
sand feet. It is quite isolated in a broad valley, and acts as a landmark in this
country. After we left this neighborhood the Abyssinians informed me that at
the foot of Mount Abougasin there were some curious stone figures of horsemen.
Just around the southern base of this mountain curves the Webi Shebeli. I was
glad of this discovery, as it had been believed by some that the Webi Shebeli
arose from a chain of small lakes not far from the Erer River, but here it was
coming from the high mountains about Demble, and passing at the very foot of
Sheikh Husein.
MY BOYS REYOLT.
57
in the neighborhood, if I wished to have her stop with me
in camp. I had to use considerable diplomacy in this
case to avoid accepting the man's offer and at the same
time not hurt his feelings.
After we had been two days at Sheikh Husein, all but
fifteen of our boys rebelled, saying they could not stand the
^\ ^S^2SS=
cold, and were going home at once. We managed to get
the rifles away from the leaders of the rebellion, and then I
told the boys that if they wished to return home they
would receive no pay, food, or rifles. One by one they
gradually returned to their work. The ringleaders were
given extra hard work, and their rifles were kept from them
for several days.
On the 25th of September some thirty Abyssinians
visited the camp, to whom I gave a few fancy beads and
looking-glasses. They and the Gall as are very fond of
58
THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
small beads, brass chains, looking-glasses, needles, pocket-
knives, and razors. The costly and really pretty orna-
ments I had with me were not liked as much as the most
ordinary chains. There was a great demand for cloth. A
shilling's worth of coarse American sheeting would buy a
sword or knife, a bushel of durrha meal, or anything they
possessed.
The rain had made the road ahead impassable, so there
was nothing for me to do but wait for a while in the town.
I spent the time however to advantage, as there was a great
variety of natural-history specimens to be collected that I
had not seen before.
Fred left for the North for a two days' elephant hunt,
but he was not as successful in this trip as he usually
was, and it was principally owing to my theodolite. They
used to watch me in wonderment when I took observa-
tions with this instrument, and it appears that my boys
had told them that when I looked through the glass I could
MR. frp:d gillp:tt's elephant hunt.
59
see anything in the country. Fred told me briefly of his
journey as follows : —
He journeyed for twenty-five miles, and on the follow-
ing day his guide took him out to show him the track of
an elephant two days old, and told him to look at it
with his instrument, and see where the animal was. " At
first I felt inclined to annihilate him ; but seeing from his
face that he was in earnest, and there was no humbug, I
told him it was no use my looking at it. He said 'The
other man looks into his instrument, and afterwards he
says, " What do you call a place a hundred miles in that
direction ? How many days does it take to reach a large
lake in that direction? "' Not wishino^ to lose the man's
respect, I set up my camera, and turning to him, said very
gravely, ' This elephant has bad tusks, — one is broken ;
and as he is very far away, I will return to camp.' "
As it continued raining, and it was impossible to move,
I managed to get considerable information from the
natives concerning the man Sheikh Husein. Sheikh
Husein came from Bagdad to this country two hundred
years ago, with his lieutenant, Sheikh Mohammed, in order
to convert the natives to Mohammedanism. He chose this
lovely spot for his abode, while Sheikh Mohammed set-
tled on a plateau thirty miles to the southwest. When the
6o
THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
two saints arrived at Harar they are supposed to have
seated themselves on a rug, and to have prayed to Mo-
hammed to transport them to some spot where they could
work to the best advantage. Allah heard their prayers,
and, raising them on a cloud, wafted them gently west-
ward until they alighted on a hill in the Arusa Galla
country, where they were commanded to sow their seed
and create a wondrous town in the name of the Prophet.
They were given a sword of Akhbar, which would slay all
their enemies and protect their own holy persons from
injury. And unto them was given the power of calling
forth the rocks from the mountains and causing noble
edifices to appear strong enough to resist the attacks of
elephants, and with walls high enough to keep out the
hungry lions.
The tomb of Sheikh Husein was erected in one night,
after the death of the saint, by superhuman force. No one
dares venture into the enclosure at night, as the ghost of
Sheikh Husein is supposed to haunt the place. The birds
are regarded as more or less sacred, and Dodson and I
were warned that some calamity would befall us if we per-
sisted in collecting them. Sheikh Husein and Sheikh
Mohammed had many children by Galla wives, and their
descendants form the greater part of the population of the
NATIVES.
6i
two settlements that have been named after them. The
people are very unlike any Africans I met during my
journey, as they are much more intelligent and more highly
civilized. They are light in color, with slender bodies,
and do not average in height over five feet four inches, their
features showing strongly their Asiatic origin. They are
well clothed in cloth of their own manufacture, and their
necks and arms are loaded down with heavy necklaces and
bracelets, made of lead, brass, ivory, or beads. The women
wear a brass ornament resembling a double cylinder over
their foreheads, while suspended from their heads, over
their ears, are two enor-
mous brass rings. The
boys are all obliged
to learn Arabic, and
countless are the in-
scriptions from the Ko-
ran, bound in the form
of books, which are
to be found in the
tombs.
Besides the five shin-
ing white tombs, there
were several stone
mosques in the town. There was also a large artificial
pond, from which a stone aqueduct led into the fields for
purposes of irrigation. About ten years ago there was a
'great epidemic of cholera at Sheikh Husein, which had
swept away four-fifths of the inhabitants, leaving only
about five hundred permanent dwellers. The poor natives
knew so little about sanitary conditions that they buried
their dead around the edge of the pond from which they
drank. In great contrast to their so-called Christian rulers,
the Abyssinians, I found these people to be very moral in
62 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
regard to the relation of the two sexes. The}^ were very
honest and trustworthy, and seemed to be desirous of
doing anything they could to help a stranger. There
were many lesser kudu in the country, — a bit of thick
jungle three-quarters of a mile from camp being a fav-
orite resort for these beautiful antelope. On the 30th of
September we resolved to try to drive them, sending
about forty men to beat the bushes. Fred was fortunate
in securing his animal, which was a magnificent specimen,
and he gives his story as follows : —
" It was a very hot day, and as I rested my hands over
the barrels of my rifle, a gorgeous butterfly came and settled
on them, then Hew away to a flower, and hovered around
it, and came back. Birds were flying from bush to bush,
making little flashes of color over the green foliage.
" The men approached in a long line, making as little
noise as possible. Happening to look behind me, I saw
what I took to be an old dry branch of a tree. It seemed
to move, however ; so I watched closely, and soon made out
the horn of a buck feeding behind a bush. It had passed
me without my having noticed it, but now it was at my
mercy, and the rifle rang out its death note."
On the ist of October two Abyssinians appeared as
envoys from General Wal-da-Gubbra. They said that
Emperor Menelek had appointed Wal-da-Gubbra king of
this part of the country. He had returned from a war
down South, and was now in his town of Ginea, within two
marches of our camp. He was angry at our not having
given him notice before we entered his country, and as he
could not understand what we wanted, he wished that I
should visit him. I asked the messengers why their mas-
ter would not come to us. They replied, " Never ; " but
if we would visit him, and let him see that we meant noth-
ing wrong, he would do all he could to assist us on our
FRED STARTS FOR GINEA. 63
journey. As I intended going for a long time through
Abyssinian territory (the country ahead being governed by
Ras Dargue, a brother of the Emperor Menelek), it was
indeed best to make friends with these people.
I spent the next day deliberating what I should do. It
would have been impossible to move the caravan across
the high, rough mountain range, to the Abyssinian town,
and I did not like the idea of leaving the camp in the
rather unsettled state in which it was. Fred insisted that
he should go instead of me. I finally agreed to accept his
kind otfer. We felt it was rather a dangerous undertaking,
but at the same time Fred did not think the Abyssinians
would attempt to use foul play towards him while I re-
mained behind with almost the whole force of Somalis.
Gillett started off on the 3d of October, with my head
man and eight boys. As soon as he had gone, a hor-
rible feeling of anxiety came over me for his safety,
although my judgment told me that no harm would come
to him. I knew he would not return for a week, and this
long period of suspense I must undergo would be most
unpleasant. The agreement was that if I did not hear
in a week from my friend, I should rush to attack the
Abyssinians, leaving the camp in charge of the natives
of Sheikh Husein. My Somalis were suffering much
from the cold, and were very impatient at the long de-
lay, knowing the while that Lake Rudolf was still far
away.
The rain seemed to be increasing rather than diminish-
ing, and the camp was two or three inches under water,
or else a mass of mud, continually. I tried to keep my
boys cheerful by instituting games of all sorts, and by
drilling them night and morning, giving them also much
target practice. As there was a possibility of the Abys-
sinians attacking the camp, these drills were a most
64
THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
necessary precaution, I also offered a rupee to any of my
boys who would bring me in any new natural-history
specimens ; consequently dozens of snakes, lizards, mam-
mals, and curious kinds of bugs were being continually
brought to my tent. My boy Karsha captured for me, in
a dense bush where we had had the kudu drive, an animal
fourteen inches long, and covered with long, silvery white
fur, resembling the Lophiomys imhaitsi. This was the only
one of these animals seen on the trip.
LOPHIOMYS SMITHII,
Rhoades, Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia.
On the 5th of October, when I awoke at daybreak, I
could see nothing beyond a few feet from me, on account of
the fog. It was very cold, and one of my tent boys, Abdi
Kereen, looked like a lost soul going to the infernal
regions as he brought me my tub. My other servant,
Abdi Farrah, who was the most cheerful and pleasant boy
in the camp, however, came to me as usual, with a hearty
"Salem sahib," and started at his work cheerfully. And
so it was with my men all around, — some dreadfully
GUINEA-FOWL. 65
depressed and grumbling, others doing what they could
to keep the camp in good spirits.
The climate seemed to be doing Dodson good, for he
was getting fat, in spite of his being continually at work.
He proved a first-rate fellow, skinning nine or ten birds
daily, besides doing much to assist me in collecting. I
had a false alarm sounded during the night, and found
that the men fell into their places admirably. They had
been quick to learn, and by this time were in fine
order.
The next day I was delighted to get a letter from Fred,
dated October 4.
Dear Donald, — Bad road. Hope to arrive at Ginea to-mor-
row. Cannot be back in seven days. Will try to let you know
by another note. Have crossed the Gillett range, sleeping on top
last night. V^ery wet. Ground in swamp. Aneroids marked
six thousand nine hundred feet, the highest peak being, I should
think, nine thousand feet. We looked across plain, and saw the
Daro and Hawatu hills. We must cross the river Darde to-
morrow. Abyssinians are sending three oxen ; one of them was
brought to me to-day, very fat.
Yours ever,
Fred.
So we were still to spend many more days here. The
situation began to look serious, and it seemed that the
General Wal-da-Gubbra had much larger forces with him
than I had at first expected.
About the only sport that I indulged in was shooting
vulturine guinea-fowl, of which there were large flocks in
the neighborhood. These birds were the greatest boon to
us on our journey, and were found almost everywhere
where there was water. There are three species of guinea-
fowl in Africa, the vulturine guinea-fowl being extremely
handsome. It is much larger than the ordinary domesti-
5
66 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
cated guinea-fowl, and the primary feathers on its wings,
as well as the feathers on its breast, are of a rich purple
color.
The rain stopped for a few days, so that I could have
proceeded on my journey ; but on the iith of October
Haji Idris returned from Ginea without Fred, but bringing
a note from him in which he said : —
" W'al-da-Gubbra a good old chap, but he insists upon
seeing you personally. Has treated me as well as he
could. Promises a great present if you come, in the way
of camels and mules, and also a safe journey all the way
to KafTa, to which point the Abyssinians rule. I am off
for an elephant hunt."
It seemed as if the only course open to me was to visit
Wal-da-Gubbra ; so I started at once on my journey to
Ginea, after sending Dodson with the caravan around the
Gillett range to Sheikh Mohammed, a distance of thirty-
five miles. The scenery was very beautiful, and reminded
me much of Norway, or mountainous parts of my own
country. It was most enjoyable as we wound our way
along the sides of the mountains, through dense forests of
spruce and pine trees, covered with moss reaching to the
ground, and crossed little brooks of clear, rushing water,
about which mvriads of butterflies were hoverinc: in
the moist air. We caught here and there glimpses of
the valley far below us, and of the Shebeli River pursuing
its tortuous course through a deep crevasse about the base
of Mount Abougasin. As we approached a small Abys-
sinian village the officer in charge and ten of his soldiers
came to meet us on their mules, and escorted us on our
way. The captain and his men, seeing me catching
butterflies in a net, started to collect the insects by striking
them with their riding-whips. Of course they would
break the insects' wings, so I had to tell them that it would
MY FRIEND'S ACCOUNT. 67
be useless to try to help me in collecting. " Why," they
said, " do you only eat the wings ? "
On the 15th of October, when I had nearly reached
Ginea, I met Fred and his boys in the road. He had won-
dered why I had not come the day before, and had started
back to Sheikh Husein ; but he now decided he would go
with me to Ginea. We were delighted to see each other,
as when we parted the last time we did not know what
might come of our dealings with the Abyssinians.
Sitting down at once to tifHn, we had a good long talk,
the following being my friend's story of his journey to
Ginea : —
"We started from the camp at Sheikh Husein at 1 1 a.m.
It presented a most touching scene, — we might have been
o^oino: to certain death, such were the tender farewells that
were taken of us ; tlie men formed a group and offered up
prayers for our safety, and then one by one shook us by
the hand in the most solemn manner. Our road, which
led in a southerly direction, was at least eight yards across,
and quite the best I had seen in Africa, being the main
road to Sheikh Mohammed, made in Sheikh Husein's time,
and leading through a dense jungle of bush that would
otherwise have defied a passage. The two Shoans rode on
ahead in great spirits at having successfully accomplished
their mission.
" After a little over an hour we followed a path that
branched off from the main road and led to the mountains.
From this time we began to ascend. The bushes changed
into trees, and they in turn increased in size till we met
with some it would have taken two men to have spanned.
I noticed a parasite on the trees that was an exact vegetable
representation of red coral. In places we had to use the
axe to make a way for the camel, cutting down large trees
that barred the path. When the aneroid marked six thou-
68 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
sand eight hundred feet we came to a large field of durrha
and one of pumpkins ; it was much damper, moss growing
on most of the trees. Up the steepest path we proceeded,
great chasms of red earth yawning on either side, or else
the mountain going sheer down from the feet of the mule.
" From the top of the pass we descended three hundred
feet to where we camped. This spot, heavy with mois-
ture and reeking with wet, is another farm worked by Galla
hands for Shoan mouths, durrha, wheat, and pumpkins
growing in large patches, — the houses of the Shoans
being surrounded by a high stockade, and the huts of the
Gallas being made with wooden posts and thatched roofs.
The best place we could select for our camp was a perfect
sw^amp ; and from it we could see into the plain on the
other side of the range, and in the distance, about thirty-
five miles off, the Daro and Hawatu hills, the latter being
formed of upright columns of rock, which give it a curious
appearance. Hearing that our camel was unable to bring
up its load, the Shoans despatched Gallas to carry up our
things, and whilst waiting for them the boys held evening
prayers, and I shot a dove for my supper. We were very
well treated, the Gallas being made to bring us wood,
honey, milk, and durrha meal, — the honey being chiefly
wax, and the milk having a peculiar flavor, caused, I fancy,
by the animal having eaten some spruce, which I found
growing here.
" Owino; to several showers of rain, we did not fret off the
following morning till 7 a. m., when, the road being said to
be too bad for our camel to go loaded, eight Gallas were
pressed into carrying our things, much to their disgust (but
on the first sign of rebellion the Shoans clouted them
over the head and forced them to pick up their loads).
Our ))ath, leading in a southeast direction, took us down
into the plain, where we came to a village, and found a
MY FRIEND'S ACCOUNT. 69
beautiful black ox tied to a tree, — a present from Wal-da-
Gubbra. After leaving this village, our road led through
a forest of giant euphorbias, exceedingly dense, but, wher-
ever it was at all open, full of elephant tracks. This forest
led down to the river Darde, flowing east. It was full
of water, but we managed to wade across, and halted
for a short time to allow the boys to bathe and pray.
After this the country changed, becoming more open, the
euphorbias still large, but growing several yards apart.
" We camped at 4 p. m. at a large village in a flat, grassy
country, dry, and swarming with guinea-fowl, of which I
shot three, at the same time scaring a large wildcat. The
following morning we again started at seven o'clock, and
as we did so one of the Shoans presented me with his
whip, saying, ' A great man needs one for his mule and his
slave.' The Shoans mount from the off-side of their mules,
and ride with only the big toe in the stirrup. We had not
gone far when it began to rain ; we were at once enveloped
in a thick mist, and the water poured down on us until I
was drenched. After an hour and a half we came to
a hut and took refuge, squatting over a fire and eating
chuko, a mixture of durrha meal, salt, and chilli-pepper,
which was given to us in dirty wooden bowls, but was
very comforting in our chilled, wet state. I now found it
would be impossible for my camel to get to the Shoan
camp before night, and as there was no food at the hut
for my men, I determined to push on and do without
my tent.
" The rain had cleared off by the time we started, and the
country soon showed signs of old cultivation. The soil
was exceedingly black, and ridges marked the boundaries
of the crops. I asked the Shoans if it had not been so,
and they replied, ' Yes ; four years ago we came here and
found the crops just ripe; the people fought and killed
70 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
some of us, and we exterminated most of them, and what
were left died of hunger.' And men s skulls lying in all
directions showed there was some truth in what they said.
The rain did not hold up long, and, cold and miserable, we
ambled along on our mules till far away in the distance our
guides pointed out to us a hill, on the top of which they
told us lay the Shoan fort. The rain cleared away just
before we got to the foot of the hill, leaving me without a
dry rag on my body ; at the same time Haji Idris, riding up
alongside of me, said, ' Are we to give up our rifles if they
ask for them ? ' ' No,' I replied. ' Then we shall have to
fight,' he answered, as he dropped behind again. One of
the Shoans rode on ahead to announce our approach, and
with doubtful feelings we ascended the steep slope, on the
top of which stood the village, surrounded by a high wooden
stockade.
" Before the door a crowd of men were assembled, and
pouring through it herds of cattle. Trying to appear as
dignified as circumstances would permit, I entered, and
proceeded up a steep path till I reached the top. I was
here requested to dismount, and, passing through another
door, found an enclosure with a large circular tent in it,
and a group of Shoans waiting for me, who bowed to the
ground and made signs to me to enter; I did so, and was
nearly suffocated by the smoke, having to throw myself
down flat to be able to breathe. By doing so I discovered
two Persian rugs for me, and, as soon as I could see,
found the tent was made of brown blankets, and in the
centre of it a larfje fire burnino-. Wal-da-Gubbra sent me
a tobe, and I was quickly stripped of my dripping gar-
ments, and gathering warmth from the bright blaze with-
out and from some darde (an Abyssinian drink) within.
To my joy and surprise the Shoans were almost servile.
They brought us a sheep, whose throat my men cut just
MY FRIEND'S ACCOUNT. 71
outside the tent ; also some coffee, milk, bread, and
honey.
" The Persian rug was too full of animal life to allow me
to sleep all night, and early in the morning our guides
came and advised us to send Wal-da-Gubbra some little
present, — a rifle for instance. We of course pooh-poohed
the idea, and put our wet things out to dry ; but these I
soon had to put on again, as Wal-da-Gubbra wished to see
me. Preceded by his interpreter, Hazach Jarro, and fol-
lowed by Idris and Ahamed Noor, I entered an inner
enclosure and found Wal-da-Gubbra seated under a canopy,
with a row of men at his back. In a stern voice I was
asked why I had come to this country, what we wanted,
and if we were sent by a king. He then told me there
were very bad people ahead of us, and asked if I was not
afraid of being killed. To which I replied that when God
wanted a life he took it, wherever it was ; whereupon the
audience broke up, and after watching the soldiers file out I
returned to my tent.
" The following morning, dressed in a suit of blue flannel
pyjamas, so as not to be outdone by the splendor of yes-
terday, I again went to see Wal-da-Gubbra. This time I
was shown into his private house, and besides a few boys
there was no one present. He received me cordially, and
motioned me to a rug at his side. He opened the ball by
telling me that, being a stranger, I needed everything from
him ; whereupon I made him a present of a colored blanket
and a bottle of wine. He then said that we could go where
we liked and do what we liked, and that we must write a
letter to Menelek, King of Abyssinia ; upon which Idris
and Ahamed Noor kissed his feet, and I, not feeling up to
such an ordeal, shook him warmly by the hand. I find that
if a Shoan kills an elephant it counts the same as if he had
killed forty men ; a lion equals ten, a leopard five, and a
72 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
rhinoceros four. Five days after leaving Ginea I went to
meet Donald, and spent the night at the village, where I
expected to find him ; but he did not turn up. I had no
one with me who could speak Galla, and had run out of
food, and the natives, for what reason I could not under-
stand, had turned nasty and refused to give us anything,
whilst only a few days before when I had camped there
they had showered eatables into the camp. With the few
words of Galla at our disposal we tried to find out if Don-
ald had passed, and we gathered that he had gone another
way.
"The following morning we started towards Sheikh Hu-
sein, when the natives barred the way and pointed to Ginea.
We marched on, however, and at first I thought we were
in for a row, so persistently did the natives try to stop us.
At last they brought a sheep, honey, milk, and durrha, and
begged us to stop; but, not knowing what had become of
Donald, I marched on. About the middle of the day I
found the path cleared, then large trees cut down, then in
a bad place the path had been turned to the side and a
way cut fresh through the jungle, so as to allow a camel to
pass easily along.
" What did it all mean ? At first I could not make out,
and thought that perhaps the Shoan army had marched on
Sheikh Husein ; soon, however, I met a native, and asking
him what it meant, he said, ' Feringi ' (European), and not
long after I met Donald. All this work had been done to
allow him to come easily to Ginea, and was the greatest
honor old Gubbra could pay him. To say it was joyful
meetinor asfain does not describe it; and when the table
was set under the shade of a large euphorbia and we fell
to, life seemed at its pleasantest."
CHAPTER VI.
The Abyssinians give me a Royal Reception — The Town of Ginea
— Offers of Wives — General Wal-da-Gubbra and his Family —
The Abyssinians — French Influence — I write to Emperor
Menelek — An Elephant Hunt — A Great Discovery — A very
Beautiful and Curious Subterranean Passage ; the Caves of
Wyndlawn — Meeting the Caravan again at Sheikh Mohammed —
Long Delays — An Extinct Crater — Beautiful New Bird — We
can wait no longer — March to the Budda.
I WAS astonished at the preparations made for my
reception by Wal-da-Gubbra. A broad road was cut
for us through the thick bush, more than a hundred Galla
slaves having been engaged in this work. These natives
were standing in groups as. we passed, and, to show their
respect, bowed down to the ground before us. It seemed,
indeed, as if I were to be given a royal reception. When
we got to within half a mile of Ginea we were met by
a troop of Abyssinians, led by Hazach Jarro, Wal-da-
Gubbra's interpreter. Next to the old general, this man,
who was a eunuch, was the most powerful commander
in Ginea. The town of Ginea is situated on an isolated
hill rising from an undulating, grassy plateau to the south
of the Gillett Mountains. A high, thick wooden stockade
surrounds about a hundred and fifty large thatched huts,
while outside of this stockade are scattered twice that
number of native dwellings. A dozen large tents scat-
tered among the huts give the place rather a military
appearance.
74 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
Fred and I dismounted from our mules as we reached
the gate, and, marching through a double line of soldiers,
with our fifteen Somali boys, were escorted to a spot where
we were to camp. A fat ox w^as presented to us, and
large quantities of honey, darde, spiced cakes, and various
Abyssinian dishes composed of meal. Certainly the
Abyssinians endeavored to entertain us in every way in
their power. As soon as our tents were up, the natives
heaped about them loads of sweet-smelling grass, showinga
refinement in their tastes that took me quite by surprise.
Hazach Jarro inquired almost at once why we had not
brought our wives along. Upon our telling him that,
although we were willing to risk our own lives, we did
not wish to endanger those of women by taking them
through a country we knew nothing of, the old interpreter
asked us if he could not provide us with some of the
fair sex from his own village. He seemed much aston-
ished when we told him we were c|uite content with the
good things which had already been lavished upon us.
Many slaves were appointed to do our bidding, causing
great delight among our Somali bo3^s, as they had no work
to do except to sleep and eat. I did not see Wal-da-
Gubbra until the next morning, when he sent for us
before Fred and I had finished breakfast. We determined,
however, not to leave our meal, but delayed a quarter of an
hour, after which we were escorted, with the Somali inter-
preter, Ahamed Noor, who spoke Galla as well as Somali,
into the principal courtyard of the tow^n, where Wal-da-
Gubbra had his audience tent. Here was much display.
Over two hundred soldiers, with their rifles, lined the
enclosure. At one end was a large circular tent of black
cloth, with the side and front curtains raised to form wings.
In and about this were throngs of Abyssinian officers, in
their beautiful red-and-white cloaks and with long curved
GENERAL WAL-DA-GUBBRA AND HIS FAMILY.
75
swords, seated cross-legged, in Eastern fashion, while in the
centre was the old governor, reclining on a lounge placed
upon a raised platform. This apology for a throne was
covered with many Persian rugs and very gaudy silk
coverlets.
The old man held out a long, thin hand, concealing his
face at the same time by a red-silk handkerchief, so that I
GENERAL WAL-DA-GUBBRA AND ABYSSINIAN ATTENDANTS.
Photograph by F. Gillett.
could only see his eyes. The first interview was short and
formal, and only amounted to the interchange of a few
civilities ; but later in the day we paid the regent a long
visit in his house, where he received us quite informally,
and introduced us to the ladies of his household. The
main dwelling, in which he spent the day, was a large,
circular building, composed of a series of upright logs,
with a high peaked roof. The entrance was high and well
made, and was furnished with a door made of planks slung
76 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
on leather hinges. On one side was a raised platform,
covered with cushions, for the exclusive use of the old
nabob, while next to this was a small alcove occupied by
his wife and daughter and their female attendants.
There was. a fire burning in the middle of the room,
surrounded by a low stone curbing, on which usually
rested a handsome brass coffee-pot and some porcelain
cups and saucers. About a dozen slave boys stood about
their master, or played with two monkeys that frisked
around the place. Sometimes these boys, who were only
about ten years old, would become too noisy, and cause the
old eunuch, Hazach Jarro, to give them all a sound
thrashing with his cowhide whip. Wal-da-Gubbra is a
tall, thin man, rather blacker than the average Abyssinian,
but with expressive, cunning eyes, and a large, forcible
mouth. He is very proud, and conducts himself with
much dignity, his high forehead and stately bearing giving
him quite an intellectual air ; and he is also a wonderfully
shrewd diplomatist, exerting a marvellous influence over
his people. His oflBcers cringe before him, and seem to
delight in holding their cloaks before him that he may
use them as spittoons. He carries his weight of seventy-
five years wonderfully well, continually taking long jour-
neys on mule-back. A small black-silk embroidered cap
adorns his head, and a loose gown of the same material
reaches to his feet; while these, which like his hands are
enormously large, rest in the ordinary Abyssinian sandals,
made of leather and laced as far up as the ankle.
His wife and daughter, evidently high-caste Abyssinian
women, had very light complexions, resembling somewhat
the Chinese, and were very stout. They were clothed in
loose dresses of soft white Abyssinian cloth, and wore
many silver ornaments of Abyssinian workmanship. I
was astonished to see how well made some of these orna-
THE ABYSSINIANS. 77
ments were, and how pretty and intricate were the designs.
They also had a few bracelets and pins of European
manufacture, and a handsome Geneva watch which they
had procured from a Frenchman in Shoa. Their eyebrows
had been removed, and in their place crescents tattooed in
blue ink were substituted. It was their custom also to
stain their gums a deep indigo blue. Like the men, they
did their hair up in a series of puffs, running back-
ward from the forehead, and smeared it liberally with
butter.
The ladies were great flirts, and appeared highly amused
at some toys I showed them. When it came to little naked
porcelain dolls, tliey behaved indeed most scandalously.
The old general would insist upon our drinking much
darde, which is a wine made from durrha and honey, —
not very intoxicating unless you drink enormous quantities
of it, and which, in its white, milky color and rather sour
taste, resembles the Mexican pulque. Dishes of chuko,
or ground durrha meal, baked in butter and thoroughlv
browned, and seasoned with pepper and salt, were also
placed before us to be eaten with our fingers. It is the
custom of the Abyssinians to hide their faces under their
cloaks when they are eating or drinking, so that, when the
old general wished to take a drink from his glass bottle
containing darde, one of his slave boys held a cloak
before his face. Meat is eaten raw, and usually imme-
diately after the animal is killed. It is very amusing to
see crowds of Abyssinians about the carcass of a freshly
killed animal, cutting off huge pieces of the quivering
flesh, and then passing away to gorge themselves, far from
the view of their comrades.
The Abyssinians are a fine-looking race of men, of the
average size of Europeans, not burly like the negro, but
very strong and wiry. Their color varies all the w\ay from
78 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
a deep mahogany brown to the light yellow color of the
Mongolian. Most of them have moustaches, and occa-
sionally they have beards. They have a distinctly Jewish
cast of features, long and narrow, with rather a hooked
nose, and bright, keen, dark-brown eyes, and thin lips.
Some of the women are exceedingly handsome, usually
small, but with beautiful well-rounded figures, and oval
faces. The most attractive part about them is their large,
expressive brown eyes — which they use to great advan-
tage — and their clean white teeth.
Being descendants chiefly of the Copts, they profess
to be Christians ; but I found that all they knew of the
Bible were a few threatening tales from the Old Testa-
ment. The Coptic religion has been taught in Abyssinia
for centuries, and of recent years Shoa has been flooded
by French Roman Catholic missionaries, who have been
very successful in introducing their reforms throughout
the country. The shrewd Emperor Menelek has found it
a great advantage to introduce a few religious ceremonies
among his people, so that they might regard him and his
associates as gifted with divine powers. The Abyssinians
marry but one wife, but tliey think nothing of having
many concubines. Formerly there were two rulers in
Abyssinia, one residing to the north, who was by far the
more powerful of the two, and demanded a yearly tribute
from his neighbor in the south. The chiefs in the various
countries under these rulers would frequently be stirring
up rebellions ; but Menelek, by his wonderful ability, has
fused all the countries, north and south, into one strong,
formidable empire. The regents whom he appoints over
different countries are given complete power of life and
death over their subjects, but they are not allowed to gain
too much strength, as he continually shifts them from one
position to another. The men are armed principally with
THE ABYSSINIANS.
79
Remington rifles, besides different kinds of French breech-
loaders.
Excepting a few offlcers who have recently been trained
by French and Russian military men, there are no Abys-
ABYSSINIAN KNIVES AND MULE COLLAR.
sinians devoting their whole lives to military duty. Every
Abyssinian is a soldier, and receives a little drilling from
time to time, so that he may quickly obey orders when
called upon to do duty in times of war. They go about
with a rifle hung over the shoulder, superintending their
So THROUCIH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
slaves working on the plantations, and indulge frequently
on their own account in target practice.
They are very fond of elephant hunting, and shooting
any game they can find. They have thus learned the use
of the rifle, and many of them are excellent marksmen.
Most of them fire with a rest, consisting of a stick forked
at one end, while the other end is pointed to plant in the
ground. These rests, which are quite short, they carry
about with them, using them as walking-sticks. Though
they are impetuous and daring warriors, they are careful to
obey the commands of their officers, — the smallest want
of discipline in this respect being punished by death or
the cutting off an arm. When going to war they ride
mule-back, leading also a few ponies, which they mount
only when they wish to make a charge upon their enemy.
They are quick in seizing advantageous positions, attack-
ing their enemy in the dark or from ambush, or luring
them on to some point where they may have them at a
disadvantage. A hardier, more energetic lot of men could
not be found. I made up my mind then and there that
any nation attacking them would hav^e its hands full.
Various cloths are manufactured in Abyssinia. A
coarse cotton cloth, made into loose short trousers and
cloaks, is worn by the poorer people, while the richer
classes clothe themselves in beautiful and striking woollen
cloaks of the finest texture, and wonderfully soft. These
cloaks are eight feet long and doubled, so that they will
cover the whole person; and, being pure white, with a
scarlet band running down the middle a foot and a half
wide, they make a brilliant display.
The women's dress consists of a short skirt, with a loose
blouse attached.
The voices of both the men and women are pitched in a
most unpleasantly high key, and their sentences are short
I WRITE TO THE EMPEROR MENELEK. 8r
and jerky, the voice being raised to almost a screech at
the end of each sentence. They claim their descent from
Menelek, son of Solomon by the Queen of Sheba, while
the Gallas, they claim, are descended from an Abyssinian
princess who was given in marriage to a slave from a
country south of Curague. According to Sir Richard
Burton, the Gallas derive their name from the river Galla
in Curague, where they gained a decisive victory over their
kinsmen the Abyssinians.
Wal-da-Gubbra said it would be impossible for him to
let me pass through his country without first receiving
orders from Emperor Menelek. He said that if I would
write to the Emperor, in nine days I could have a reply, as
the journey to New Antoto, or Abdis Ababa, which is now
the capital of Abyssinia, only took four days on mules;
and he promised also that Menelek would surely do all he
could to aid us on our journey. Accordingl}^ on October
17 I despatched a letter to the Emperor by some Abys-
sinians on mule-back, and determined to wait the nine days,
at any rate, for a reply. In my letter I stated to the
Emperor Menelek that I had found myself, quite unex-
pectedly, in his country; that I was journeying simply for
the purpose of collecting natural-history specim.ens, and to
have interesting tales to relate of a country that had never
before been visited by a white man; that when we left
Berbera we had no idea that the country about Sheikh
Husein was owned by Abyssinians, or, in fact, that such a
town existed. I begged his Majesty that he would allow
us to proceed on our course, as we should interfere in no
way with his people.
Crowds of Abyssinians continually came to me with
various complaints, and begging for medicine.
What from the questioning, gazing crowd in the daytime,
and the fleas and other vermin at night, Fred and I had
6
82 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
no peace whatever while in the Abyssinian town. There
were a thousand permanent inhabitants in Ginea, mostly
slaves, except a body of four hundred and fifty men, armed
with rifles ; l)ut many hundreds of natives from all parts
of the country came to the town daily, driving their
flocks, or bringing salt from the south, and various mar-
ketable articles. There was a large market held twice a
week in Ginea, where durrha, Indian corn, oats, beans,
pumpkins, tobacco, coffee, chilli-peppers, sour oranges
(introduced into Abyssinia by Frenchmen), salt, cloth,
ornaments, and various utensils, besides slaves, were
sold. I could buy two sacks of ground durrha meal for
two tobes of American sheeting, costing at Aden less
than an American dollar, — enough to last eighty men
for four days.
Wal-da-Gubbra's daughter came to my tent one day
and requested that I should bring about an interesting
event that she had been expecting for three years! Poor
woman ! was she deceiving herself, or me ? We were ob-
liged to go frequently to Wal-da-Gubbra's house ; but as
it was always so full of fleas, monkeys, and slaves, and as
carrying on a conversation through the medium of three
languages was not very amusing, we made our visits as
short as possible.
Wal-da-Gubbra tried to put every impediment in our
way if we wanted to make any long journey ; but we had
heard of some curious caves some thirty miles to the south
of Ginea, so Fred and I determined to evade the Abyssin-
ians for a few days, on the excuse of elephant-hunting, and
visit them.
We started off on October 22, with a guide provided by
Wal-da-Gubbra to take us to the elephant country and to
see that food was provided for us. We made a short curve
about the hill of Ginea, and then descended precipitously
AN ELEPHANT HUNT. 83
to a broad plain lying to the south. As far as we could
see in that direction the land continued to slope down-
wards, .and the hills diminished in size. After a seven-
mile tramp we crossed a small river called the Denneck, a
swift running-brook containing a species of chromis, as
well as a kind of catfish a foot long ; but here, being told
by some natives that elephants had just passed, we camped,
and started after these animals at once. Fred and I saw
three elephants, but they were in a very dense jungle, and
it was difficult to get a shot. I succeeded in bringing
down one beast, after running a great deal of risk ; but
as we could only see a few yards ahead of us, we concluded
not to continue the sport very long. Fred had very nearly
lost his life in just such a thick place, a week before, by an
elephant's charging at him at close quarters.
After tramping about in the morning to see if we could
find elephants in a more open country, we started again on
our journey to Loke, — which is the, name of the country
in which the caves are situated, — and marched seven
miles south to a village called Illahni, where the natives
provided Fred and myself and our fifteen boys with plenty
of mutton, durrha, milk, and honey. The next morning,
while we were at breakfast, a boy came running to us with
the news that he had just seen an elephant walking through
the forest below our camp. We were quick in following the
boy to the spot, but after tracking for a mile, we lost the
spoor in a mesh-work of other fresh tracks.
We hunted for a long time, but did not succeed in find-
ing any of the beasts. On October the 25th we made
a march of four hours south to the caves, describing
many curves, and pitching towards the last part down a
steep and rocky donkey path, very rough for the five
camels to descend. What had appeared to me to be a
level country now presented a most broken and rugged
84 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
appearance; for far below us was a deep canyon circling
in a southerly direction, and connected with this were
several smaller valleys. The view was superb. The pass
was very rocky, but there was an absence of the thick,
tangling thorn-bush so prevalent in Africa, this being
replaced by rows of bushes resembling the English yew in
shape, size, and beautiful deep shiny green color of its
leaves, while forming picturesque groups at every turn
were palm-trees, and many succulent shrubs, covered with
beautiful flowering vines. Below us we could see the deep
cut in the bottom of the valley, but the water was not
visible until we found ourselves immediately above it.
After nearly a mile of twisting and turning in our
descent, we reached the edge of the precipice, at the bot-
tom of which were the clear rushing waters of the river
Web two hundred feet below us. A little farther on, and
we were at the water's edge, where marvel after marvel
presented itself. Balustrades and peristyles, huge columns
and arches, looking as though they had been cut and carved
by the Cyclops from mountains of pure white marble, broke
the water's course and lined its shores.
The manner in which the water had carved the rocks
into such marvellous shapes was bewildering. There was a
method about the whole scheme of columns, with their
very ornate capitals, round symmetrical bodies, and splen-
did bases, that seemed to have emanated from the divine
inspiration of a wonderful sculptor. We stood for a while
contemplating the scene, and then passed under an arch
and through a natural temple composed of a little group
of columns of white translucent rock, supporting a roof of
solid granite (see illustration, page 85).^
' A specimen of the white rock which I brought back has been identified by
Professor Heilprun. of the Academy of Natural Sciences, of Philadelphia, as
coral limestone.
THE CAVES OF WYNDLAWN. 87
When we emerged at the other side, words could not
express our astonishment. Our Somali boys, usually abso-
lutely indifferent to beautiful scenery, could curb their
enthusiasm no longer, but with one accord broke out into
a prayer, so thoroughly were they convinced that what
they beheld was the work of God, and was intended to
impress men with the greatness of his power.
The river broke around a little group of rocks, and
joining again made a short dash, as it fell a couple of feet,
and passed through the most superb archway it can be
possible to imagine. The whole mountain appeared to be
resting on a series of columns thirty to forty feet high and
twenty to eighty feet apart, between which were spacious
vaulted chambers, with their domes rising many feet higher;
and then again many columns uniting formed long arched
tunnels. Along the edge of the river, as it passed through
the mountain, the columns occurred in masses, or occasion-
ally only a few yards apart, their great bases forming a
series of steps down to the water's edge.
It was possible to enter the caverns through the large
archway, but there was another entrance that could be bet-
ter reached by climbing up a steep bank, and then passing
between masses of rock to a hole in the mountain-side, like
the opening to Rob Roy's cave by Loch Lomond. This is
the way the natives were accustomed to enter. You had
to let yourself down carefully some twenty feet, until you
found yourself in a large gloomy chamber, where natives
had offered up sacrifices evidently for generations. There
was an enormous fireplace on one side, over and about
which were hung various offerings that had been made to
Wak, consisting principally of wooden vessels, strings of
cowry shells, sheepskins, and leather straps.
Lighting candles, we passed a hundred yards through
the various archways and chambers, and then found we
88 THROUCiH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
could o-o no farther on account of the mountain s having
caved in. The other side of the stream, however, con-
tinued quite open, but we could not cross, as the river was
too deep and wide.
The Abyssinian guide said it would be impossible to
o-et anv food here. We had seen no natives since leaving
Illahni, where the inhabitants had pretended they were
unable to feed us if we went to the caves ; but the truth of
the matter was, the Abyssinian was afraid of our going so
far away, and ordered the natives not to allow us any food.
I had thouo-ht that we mi"ht be able to shoot some game,
but Fred and I were only able to bag four guinea-fowl.
The next morning, after a hasty glance at the southern
extremity of the cavern, we were obliged to start back, in
spite of our desire to explore the caves at length ; but we
did not leave until I had given them the name of the
" Caves of Wyndlawn," in honor of my old summer home
near Philadelphia.
After sending the camels ahead, Fred and I and a few
boys skirted the mountain, which rises six hundred feet
above the valley, to find the southern exit of the river. We
found the stream rushing forth from its stony bed, after
having carved a road for itself a mile long in an almost
straight line south.' At this opening there was a more
1 I was informed that the river Web flowed into the Jub or Webi Ga-
nana, being joined by tlie Denneck just soutli of the Caves of Wyndlawn.
Far to the south another river flows into the Web, formed by two streams
called the Mana and the Wabera, each the size of the Denneck (which is
twenty-one feet wide, a foot and a half deep, and flows at the rate of three miles
an hour). The Web and the Mana and tlie Wabera all arise from the great
plateau, eight to nine thousand feet high, called the 15udda, which lies west of
Sheikh Mohammed. The Web. arising from a high mountain called War-
goma, is thirty yards wide, three to four feet deep, and flows at the rate of five
and a half miles an hour as it passes through the Caves of Wyndlawn. I was
also informed that the River Jub, which is called simply Canale in this neigh-
borhood, comes from a country far to the west, called Jum Jum, beyond the
country of the Boran. I afterwards visited a tribe called the Jan Jams, who
told me that the Jub rose immediately to the north of their country.
THE CAVES OP WYNDLAWJ4, 91
ruQfeed and o^rander series of chambers and arches than at
the northern end, but the beautiful outlines were wanting.
Just at the mouth of the cavern the river fell a few feet
over a mass of broken arches. The mountain had been
broken down somewhat, so as to form a semi-circle about
the exit of the river; but all around, like radii from the
central arch, were to be seen the tunnels, winding in all
directions beneath the great arches forty feet high.
No one who may in future years visit these caves will
ever accuse me of having exaggerated their wonderful
beauty.
We soon overtook the camels, and continued on fast to
Ginea, which we reached at twilight, after marching con-
tinually all day. A great reception awaited us. I sent
two of my boys ahead to inform Wal-da-Gubbra we were
coming, when we were only a mile from his village ; but
in the short time allowed him he collected a body of a
hundred soldiers under arms, who met us just as we
reached the village, and escorted us with great show to
our old camping-ground. Besides the soldiers, crowds of
natives came to meet us, and we had to undergo much
hand-kissing, as we met many old friends. We spent the
next day in the village, making ourselves miserable talking
to the inquisitive natives, who would not allow us a
moment's quiet. I kept continually dispensing medicines
and giving medical advice. When I told the interpreter,
Hazach Jarro, I could give him no more of my precious
quinine, he tried to induce me to part with a few grains
only, by offering me a beautiful slave girl as a permanent
gift.
The people believed they were giving us a royal recep-
tion, and we were obliged to look pleased ; but secretly we
were annoyed at the idea that Wal-da-Gubbra was trying
to induce us to turn back from our journey. We had a
92 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
Ions: interview with the old man and the ladies of his
household, in which many jokes and pleasantries were
exchanged ; but nothing was accomplished in advancing
my plans. However, I reminded the general of his promise
of camels, to which he replied that he would have a hand-
some present ready for me in the morning.
It rained during the night and the following morning, to
our great disgust; but during a little break in the clouds
I determined to move outside the village and make a start,
at least, for Sheikh Mohammed. Fred and I bade good-by
to Wal-da-Gubbra, the interview lasting a long time, as I
had expected. He was most anxious that we should not
move the caravan, and my hints that I should be obliged
to push on if we did not get plenty of food given us had
considerable effect, as he gave me four milch cows and
their calves, and promised to feed all my men while they
remained in his country, and also to make me a good
present later on. We then left his village, after receiving
many demonstrations of respect from the natives on all
sides.
The following morning we made a march of fifteen
and a half miles to Sheikh Mohammed, the road leadiuQ-
through a grassy, undulating plain, where there were
scarcely any trees. The country bore evidence of having
been densely populated, not long since, by a thrifty agri-
cultural people, large ponds, having been dug on all sides,
and a regular system of drainage carried out. At present
nothinor was crrowino- but lono;, coarse s^rass, and not a
single permanent dweller was to be seen. On the march I
saw a species of antelope resembling a clippspringer, but
larger, which was then unknown to me.
We were delighted to reach the camp, and find every-
thing in excellent order, and Dodson looking as hale and
hearty as possible. It had been nearly a fortnight now
AN EXTINCT CRATER — BEAUTIFUL NEW BIRD. 93
since we had seen the caravan, — which was like a home to
us, — and great appeared to be the dehght of the boys as
they gathered around Fred and myself.
I told Fred about the new antelope I had seen, and he
spent the next day hunting it, while I employed my time
arranging stores and taking observations. On boiling a
thermometer I found the elevation of Sheikh Mohammed
to be 7,200 feet.
The Abyssinian commissioned by Wal-da-Gubbra to
provide food for us only brought two sacks of unthrashed
oats, and upon my upbraiding him for not supplying
proper food, he replied that his country was very poor,
and that he had brought all he had. After threatening to
report him to his master, however, he promised to fetch
better food in the morning. Fred came in after a success-
ful day's hunt, bearing a fine male specimen of the antelope
I had seen, which proved to be an Abyssinian duiker
( Cephaloplnis abyssinictis).
We spent a whole week more at Sheikh Mohammed,
waiting for a reply to my letter to Emperor Menelek. It
was very cold, and there were frequent showers, causing
us great discomfort. Many observations taken during the
nights and days gave a mean temperature of 59° Fahr.,
the mercury falling as low as 44° at night. Several of
the camels died from the effects of the climate, and many
more were sick.
There was much iron ore about this region, and also
many evidences of volcanic action. Only a mile and a
half from the camp was the crater of an extinct volcano, and
at the bottom of this was a little marshy lake. I was fortu-
nate in shooting in this high country several specimens of a
beautiful turacus, which we found only in the dense cedar
forests about here. The bird proved to be a new species,
and has been named by Dr. Bowdler Sharpe, Turacus
94 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
donaldsoni. A very striking bird it was with its red,
green, and blue markings, but its cry was harsh and loud,
resembling a parrot s screech.
On the 9th of November two bullocks were brought into
camp as a present from Wal-da-Gubbra, with a message
from the general to the effect that he would send me
twenty-six camels in the morning, and a guide to take us
west. This news was too good to be true. Nothing was
said about Emperor Menelek's answer, and the fact of the
two bullocks coming, meant that the Abyssinians were
simply w'ishing to detain us. The prospect seemed gloomy
indeed. We had waited now a month in this country
owing to the Abyssinians. The camels were dying, and
my supply of cloth was being gradually used up. It
seemed as though the Abyssinians were determined to
prevent our going on ; but if they intended stopping us, it
was best to bring about the issue at once. Accordingly
we started west on the morning of November 1 1 with
anything but cheerful forebodings. Following a good
road that leads all the way from Ginea to the capital of
Abyssinia, we marched over a beautiful grassy and hilly
country, where there were but few trees and bushes, and
finally up a very steep pass. When we reached the sum-
mit we found ourselves on a broad grassy plain, eight
thousand feet above the sea, called the Budda.
This plain extends west fifty miles, according to native
report, and is then broken by the valley of the Shebeli
River, while beyond it the country rises higher and higher
until New Antoto is reached.
TURACUS DOXALDSOXL
CHAPTER VII.
Surprised by the Abyssinians — The Somalis show their Mettle — A
Dangerous Predicament — Emperor Menelek orders us to return
the Way we came — Gloomy Prospects — Salan Mohammed — Wal-
da-Gubbra not to blame — We bid good-by to the Good Old
Abyssinian General — An Amusing Request from Wal-da-Gubbra's
Daughter — Marching towards Somaliland again — The Hawatu
and Daro Mountains — I receive a Letter from Emperor Menelek
saying that he did not forbid my going through his Country —
We turn south — Hopes dispelled — Wal-da-Gubbra and his Army
STOP us ON the Laga Tug — The Expedition a Hard One — At the
Shebeli River once more.
JUST about daybreak we were surprised by a little body
of Abyssinians, who rode up to our camp on the
Budda with much bluster. At their head was our old
acquaintance Hazach Jarro, and also the son of Wal-da-
Gubbra. They had a great deal to say about our march-
ing without first notifying the general. Why had we not
waited for his present, the King's answer, etc. They asked
what we intended doing. If we intended going to the
Emperor, everything would be done to facilitate our jour-
ney. I told them it would be impossible to go two hun-
dred miles out of our way to New Antoto, through such a
high, wet country, where our camels would surely die, but
that on the contrary I was determined to march directly
towards Lake Rudolf. After a tedious conference, in
which the old excuses were repeated many times, and my
answers were always the same, the envoys pretended to get
into a rage, and left my tent, vowing that they would
7
98 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
inform the general that we did not obey his orders, and
that we meant to fight.
I refused to go to Wal-da-Gubbra, who, they said, was
camped very near. They had hardly left before my boys
rushed to me with the news that the whole army of Wal-
da-Gubbra was riding fast upon us. Fred and I jumped
up, and on looking out of our tents were startled to see
the formidable looking body of cavalry only a couple of
hundred yards off, and trotting toward us at a good pace.
There was not a second to delay. I blew the alarm on my
whistle, and in a shorter space of time than it takes to
describe it every company was in order for defence. We
were none too soon, for the Abyssinians, seeing our deter-
mination to fight rather than be taken prisoners, came to
a halt only eighty yards from our camp. For an engage-
ment our position was the worst that could be imagined.
Outnumbering us five to one, they could have charged
us and cut us to pieces without much doubt, although
my boys were as ready and determined to fight, if fight
it must be, as ever men were. W^e should certainly have
punished the Abyssinians severely, but the odds would
have been too heavy against us. I think we all felt that
our hour had come; but to our relief, Wal-da-Gubbra dis-
mounted, took his seat on a rug that was quickly spread
before him, and was soon the centre of a long line of men.
I left Fred, Dodson, and the boys, with the understanding
that they would immediately fire should the Abyssinians
attempt to take me prisoner, and walked over to wdiere the
old general was seated, accompanied by my interpreter and
my tent boy Abdi Kereen, the only weapon I had being
a small revolver, which I held concealed in my pocket.
The old man looked as disturbed and angry as possible, and
shook hands with me in a vicious sort of manner. He
produced a document with a large seal, which he pointed
GLOOMY PROSPECTS — SALAN MOHAMMED. 99
to, telling me it was Emperor Menelek's private stamp,
and then, rising, proceeded to read the letter. As I had
feared, the Emperor refused to allow us to proceed, and
ordered us to return the way we had come, I had to
accept the situation, bad as it was.
As it commenced to rain hard, the old general had his
tent pitched, and determined to wait till morning. In the
afternoon my head man Haji Idris came to me, saying
he was disgusted with the expedition, and wished to be
allowed to return home by way of Abyssinia. This was a
splendid thing for a head man to do, — just at the critical
point to desert his master, when everything seemed going
against him ! I told him that if he left me it would only
be as a deserter, and he would certainly have to suffer
for it when the news reached Aden. I also gave him to
understand that even if we should be obliged to go all the
way back to the Shebeli River, I should never return to
the coast before I had accomplished my object, and that I
should hold him to his work to the last.
He returned to his duty in a sullen fashion, but I could
never trust him after this, and had to keep a sharp lookout
for everything that was done in camp. Fortunately for
me, my two head men Salan Mohammed and Ahamed
Aden were most loyal tow^ards me. This Salan was by far
the best man I had in the caravan. Strange to say, not
once, during the whole time he was with me, was I obliged
to find fault with him. He was always respectful, and a
conscientious, hard worker, and exerted a great influence
among the boys, which prevented Haji Idris from having
his way too much.
Idris hated Salan on account of the latter's loyalty to me ;
but he was too cunning to attempt to interfere with him, as
he knew that if it came to an issue between us I should have
Salan and a large number of boys to support me. I do
too THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
not think the prospects of ultimate success of any expe-
dition ever seemed gloomier than did mine for the next
three months. It was one continual wrestle with the
desires of most of my Somalis to return home.
The next day we proceeded to the foot of the hill on
which the town of Ginea is situated. Fred and I visited
Wal-da-Gubbra, and were received by him in his house in
the most cordial fashion. After a few useless speeches, he
came to the point that Menelek's orders were definite as to
our returning to Somaliland.
I tried many times to get permission to go south, in-
forming the old man that it would not be good for the
Abyssinians to stop Europeans from travelling peacefully
through the country south of here.
He replied that the Emperor Menelek owned the coun-
try all the way to Mombasa ! All I could do was to get
him to assent to our going back to the Shebeli River by
a quicker route, instead of going far north again to
Luku. The next day, November i6, came a present of
twenty excellent camels. This was great luck. The old
Abyssinian had indeed kept his word. I took Dodson
with me to visit Wal-da-Gubbra, while Fred remained to
guard the camp.
We were not absolutely certain that Wal-da-Gubbra
would not prove treacherous in the end, so never more
than two of the three Europeans left the camp at one
time. The old man said he would have our road pre-
pared for us if we wished to go in the morning, but that he
would be delighted if we would pay him a long visit. Cer-
tainly nothing could have exceeded the hospitality of the
Abyssinians, and I must say that Wal-da-Gubbra acted
toward us like a gentleman.
It rained early the next morning, but as it cleared up so
that we could dry the camel blankets, I decided to make a
THE HAWATU AND DARO MOUNTAINS. loi
start in the afternoon. Before leaving, however, an inci-
dent occurred that made us laugh heartily. Wal-da-
Gubbra's daughter sent us a present of some chuko,
which she knew we liked much, and she requested us to
send in return a pair of long stockings and a pair of boots.
Only too glad to please her after the many presents she
and her father had made us, I sent her the coveted stock-
ings, and Dodson sacrificed a pair of white tennis shoes,
amused at the thought of how short her skirts would be the
next time she went into the presence of Emperor Menelek.
We started the caravan off on Fred's old road leadinor
to Soorar Darde, where he had been elephant shooting ;
but the camel-men who were ahead did not know their
way, and struck off on a trail that passed more to the west.
Fred and I had been paying our last visit to Wal-da-Gub-
bra, and when we caught up to the caravan it had already
gone some distance on the wrong road. Some natives,
however, told us that we could make our way by continu-
ing on this path. The road was the roughest imaginable,
leading up and down the steepest and stoniest donkey
trails, and through dense jungles. We worked hard the
next day for six hours, but accomplished only five miles.
We were at an elevation of 6,800 feet, but now every
march took us lower and lower towards the hot, low-lying
country about the Shebeli River. Soon we approached
the Hawatu and Daro Mountains, a most peculiar-look-
ing range, composed principally of red sandstone. The
mountains rise boldly out of an undulating plain to the
height of nearly six thousand feet, the tops appearing as
though they once marked the level of the surrounding
country, which had been washed away, leaving only these
giant columns of rock. The dark red color of the clayey
soil also corresponded with the color of these great barren,
rocky masses.
I02 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
On the 20th of November we found ourselves in the
broad undulating plain we had seen south of us on our
marches to Sheikh Husein. The temperature changed
considerably, and there was none of the piercing cold at
night that we had felt in the mountains. Two Ab3^ssin-
ians accompanied us, and made the natives in the various
little villages we passed cut the bushes ahead for us ; but
they did not supply us with half enough food, and I was
obliged to draw largely on our supply of rice and dates.
We continued our journey in an easterly direction, par-
allel to the river Daroli, as the Darde is called in this
party of the country.
The country was poorly populated, and many human
bones were lying about the deserted villages, testifying to
the raids made by the Abyssinians. The treatment of
the natives by the Abyssinians is everywhere the same, —
they are whipped about like dogs, and have always the
appearance of a whipped dog when their conquerors are
about.
On November 22, after a twelve-mile march, we camped
on the banks of the Daroli, determining to rest the next
day, and let the camels recuperate. The caravan con-
sisted of a hundred and three camels, twenty sheep and
goats, and the four milch cows and their calves that Wal-da-
Gubbra had given us. The next day a great surprise was
in store for me in the shape of a letter from the Emperor
Menelek. The letter was in Abyssinian, but translated
by a Frenchman into French and English, and was en-
closed in an envelope bearing a gilt crown (see Appendix).
As he stated in his letter that he did not forbid my
going where I liked, but only advised me, etc., I deter-
mined once more to push for Lake Rudolf by going to the
southwest. So we started off the next morning in good
spirits, hardly imagining that Wal-da-Gubbra would wish to
•?H-X»fl
^
t, .n 'h. (-• 8. an Mi'}H- 9. *i V •• i 4 •-••n i -j: e ? o ^Vffn^--
•*i u-n +
who sprang from behind a bush, too close for him to shoot,
and that he had then fled. The Boran, however, caught
up to him and speared him ; but before they had given
him the finishing blows they were frightened off by my
men. Elmi must have been asleep when speared, or else
he would have fired or shouted. On looking around for
my Boran guide, I found he had disappeared. This guide
had told me that he did not know the country ahead, so as
soon as we camped I sent two parties of six men each in
opposite directions to hunt for natives to guide us.
" We were now, consequently, much alarmed for their
safety. I sent Karsha, with two other boys, to see if he
could find the three natives who had killed Elmi. It was
not long before I heard a shot, followed soon after by a
triumphant shout from Karsha, as he came along bear-
ing poor Elmi's bloody shirts. Karsha had seen three
natives crossing an open space among the bushes, and
after creeping near, recognized the cloth that one of them
was swinorinc: around above his head as one which be-
O CD
longed to Elmi. He had then fired, dropping his man
stone dead. We were all delighted to hear that Elmi
was avenged, but were still more pleased to see both
parties of six men I had sent out return to camp safe
and sound. They had secured two natives at a village
called Gorilla, whom they brought to camp. There is
war in the air, and we are making all the preparations
we can to resist the attack.
'■'April']. Plenty of excitement and labor. We marched
eight hours (thirteen miles N. N. W.) through a bushy
country, till we reached the open plain of a valley fifteen
miles wide, and in the middle of which was a curious
extinct volcano, with a deep crater in it. We pitched
camp as soon as we had emerged from the dense bush,
IN DANGER FROM ABOFILATO'S ARMY. 195
but what a stir there was immediately! Bang — bang —
went a few rifles that were guarding the camels. There
was a rush for defence. Boran all around, — many
mounted and many on foot ! Large troops of cavalry
were rushing about, and an attack seemed imminent.
The natives my men had fired on were trying to drive
away the camels, but ran off after the first volley. The
afternoon has been one constant strain. Dodson and I did
not have time to eat from 6 a. m. to 5 p. m., when we
managed to make a cold, hasty meal. Large forces of the
enemy have been prowling about continually. This war
against Abofilato's forces is a most serious affair for us.
There are between two and three thousand men in the
field, with more than a thousand ponies. My boys are
behaving splendidly, although they have good right to fear
that they may never see the light of another day. I have
just sent up two rockets. There will be an attack to-
night, very probably, so every one of us will remain on
guard the whole time. This affair is most disappointing,
as I had hoped to make friends with the Boran.
" April 8. What a day this has been for us, and how
thankful we are that our blood is not being used to dye
the spears and shields of King Abofilato's savage war-
riors, — except that of poor Moga!
" I have had scarcely any rest for three days, and yet I
cannot sleep until I have written of the events of this
stormy day. Sleep ! not to be thought of while these
savage hosts might even now be planning another attack
under cover of nio:ht.
" A few stars shone in the early part of last night, but
later, rain and darkness combined to make our position
uncomfortable and dangerous in the extreme. Soaked to
the skin, and shivering from the cold, we could never for
an instant relinquish our sharp vigil.
196 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
" But what could we have seen to shoot at had the Boran
attacked us then ? Bang would go a rifle. What was that
— a Boran, a fox, or a hyena — that my sentinel fired at ?
Now peace would reign for a few minutes, until another
rustling in the grass was heard, followed by the reports of
two or three rifles. So it went on all night ; rifles fired at
intervals of every ten minutes, either at some spot from
which noises proceeded, or else into the air to warn the
enemy that we were on guard. At last a dull gray light
appeared on the horizon, and what an unspeakable relief it
was to be able to see. Yes, now we could make out our
enemy, and we should at least be able to make a good fight
for our lives, even if we were eventually overwhelmed by
numbers. But how small our little body of men appeared
in contrast to the great masses of savages the morning
light disclosed scattered over valley and hilltops!
" We were obliged to march on account of lack of water.
But I first had a little breakfast, while my boys prayed to
Mohammed ; and although Dodson and I did not follow
their example, it is certain that I never in my life felt more
in sympathy than I did this morning with the religious
feeling that led my boys to get on their knees and chant
their long supplications to the Invisible. And now, with
everything arranged, we started on our dangerous journev.
I led the column, with Dodson and twenty-five boys spread
out in line abreast, while Haji Idris, with twenty-five more
men, brought up the rear, the camels, oxen, and mules
being massed together in the centre and guided by the
remaining Somalis. At first the path led across the open
plain and past the circle of low peaks that I had at first
supposed surrounded a lake.
" The plain gradually rose to these peaks, and as we
approached, the ground became strewn with lava, but the
crater was not filled with water ; on the contrary, we could
IN DANGER FROM ABOFILATO'S ARMY. 197
look down its yawning mouth to a depth of seven hundred
feet. The exit of the lava stream crossed my line of march,
and except at this spot the crater was surrounded by a wall
of jagged rock, thrown into peaks two hundred to three
hundred feet above the grassy slopes that led up the moun-
tain. The opening was three quarters of a mile wide and
most symmetrical, the barren rocky walls extending verti-
cally to the bottom, in which was a salt-pan, and a small
pool of salt water.-^ I was sorry not to have time to exam-
ine this mountain more carefully, but the natives were bent
on war, and I had to keep a constant watch over my men
and caravan. Haji Idris and the old guide captured at
Gorilla approached one band of horsemen near enough to
call to them, but the natives only laughed at our friendly
protestations. Slowly we marched down. It began to
rain. Again and again we came to bushy places where
there was the greatest difficulty in getting the camels ahead,
and at the same time in keeping a proper compactness and
guard. It was in these bushy places that we expected an
attack, as it was the worst position for us. The rain now
fell in torrents and the difficulties increased, as the path
became a stream of water with slippery sides. The King's
army kept following, and every now and then bands of
horsemen approached as near as one hundred yards.
" After travelling some distance, we passed a second
curious group of rocky peaks, even higher than those of
Mt. Sogida, and which I believed marked another crater;
and beyond this we managed to hold a parley with a Boran,
who came to us bearing a bunch of grass as a sign of peace.
The parley resulted in promises of peace on both sides, the
Boran receiving a present of a piece of cloth and a goat
^ I afterwards learned that this crater, which the natives called Sogida.
afforded the only salt to be found in this part of the country, and that the
Boran collected it in great quantities.
198 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
as evidence of our good will, and leaving behind his spear
and shield when he rejoined his comrades. The Boran
now sent another man to guide us, saying they had given
up the idea of war. Only now and then, after this, could
we see a Boran on a pony watching us. The guide showed
us a place to camp which rather raised my suspicions, as it
was in the dense bushes ; but finally, after eight hours on
the road, we found a spot which was fairly open for two
hundred yards, and in the centre of this we halted. The
boys started at once making a zareba, but this was poor
defence, as there were no thorn-bushes to be had.
" The tents were just up and the zareba about finished
when shouts made me aware that a troop of cavalry was
approaching. We called to them to stop, whereupon one
of them came forward as though to speak to us ; but now
a whole force of cavalry was just emerging from the
bushes. Hastily the camels were got into the zareba, and
then the mules and cattle. We were refraining from
shooting as long as possible, but before the last bullock's
tail passed into the zareba there were w^arriors on foot
rushing from behind every bush on us. The bushes
seemed to grow warriors. Then the firing began. There
was a stampede of the cattle, and the mules followed out
of the zareba and away. There was time now only to
fight, and fight hard. The natives were thronging upon
us. I fired a few loads of S. S. G. shot upon a body of
cavalry, and then took my Winchester, aiming at those
who were farthest away, knowing that my men could better
attend to the near ones. Several horses fell, and a general
rush ensued on the part of the cavalry to get away.
" The firing was hot, and down went warriors, one on top
of another. They held up their shields to protect them-
selves, and thus offered splendid marks for the rifles. On
they came for some minutes, and a few got within ten
THE BATTLE — MOGA KILLED. 199
yards of the zareba. But the Boran had made a great
mistake ; for instead of waiting until their whole force
had assembled, and they could make a united attack upon
us, those youths who had never before killed a man, and
were impatient to get their trophies, rushed recklessly to
the front. They were now obliged to retreat to the main
body of their comrades, and there was a cessation of hos-
tilities for a few minutes. But plucking up their courage
again, the whole army of Boran, en masse, soon made a
wild rush upon our camp, brandishing their spears, and
dancing as they charged.
" Fortunately they came from one direction, and I could
concentrate my boys to the best advantage at that part of
the zareba at which the charge was aimed. The punish-
ment the natives received was terrible ; but still they came
on, regardless of those that were falling about them, and of
the din of the musketry. The smoke soon became so thick
we could hardly distinguish our enemy, when suddenly
their long thrusting-spears loomed up among us. Several
of them were actually pulling up the bushes from our
zareba. The crisis had arrived. Was this to be our
last moment upon earth, — or was that reinforcement of
riflemen I had just ordered from the other side of the
camp going to turn the tide against our enemies } But
now, — -one more roll of musketry, and the noise ceased.
"As the smoke cleared away, only backs were to be seen.
Frantic to get away, the poor savages, who had now for
the first time realized that a bullet will pierce a shield and
kill a horse hundreds of yards away, were taking them-
selves off as fast as their legs could carry them. What
has happened ? My boy Moga killed ! This is sad
news, as Moga was one of the best boys I had. The
cattle, mules, and camels gone, probably not to be seen
again ! This is also a loss we cannot well bear ; the
200 THROUGH UxXKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
sick men must now walk, and the loss of cattle means
short rations. Not a native, however, has been seen after
the battle, up to the time of my writing this, although I
climbed a tree and looked for them with my glasses, over
the bushes and into the plain beyond. I do not believe
the natives will dare attack us again, but the oudook is
not good. We have no guides, as our two Boran prison-
ers swear they know nothing of the country ahead ; and
then there is strong probability of Abofilato raising a still
larger force, and attacking us in some bad position. But
now I must step out of my tent and see poor Moga's
body laid in its last resting-place.^ Moga had been for
years a servant to an officer on a French man-of-war,
and could speak French fluently. He had not learned
the vices of civilization, but rather he had developed into
an honest, conscientious man, and by his cheerful manner
he had endeared himself to me and to every one with
whom he came in contact.
" April 9. We kept up a noise all night, firing guns
every few minutes, not only to warn the natives but to
keep the hyenas from coming near and eating the bodies
of the slain that lay outside of the zareba. The mornii-ig
dawned, and no native had been seen near the camp. I
scanned the country closely with my glasses, and there,
far off on the distant plain, was a little body of horsemen,
waiting, perhaps, until we marched, to come for their dead,
or to see if they could find some unguarded camel. One
white horse, whose rider had fallen, I found grazing near
the camp, and added to the caravan. Glad to get away
from the sight of the dead warriors, who were lying about
the camp, we set out in a westerly direction, keeping the
^ He left a boy four years old and a pretty young wife in Aden, to whom
I gave one iuindred rupees, in addition to the regular wages I owed Moga.
She was profuse in her thanks, and said that with the money I had given her
she would have another husband within a month.
■■%
THE BORAN SUE FOR PEACE. 203
caravan in fighting order. There was no use now going
to Abofilato, so I made up my mind to march by the com-
pass, in as near a direct Hne as possible, to Lake Rudolf.
We made our way slowly at first, over fairly open coun-
try, in grass up to our knees ; but later the bushes began
to increase in number, and after about an hour and a half
we found ourselves upon a perfectly circular, basin-shaped
depression, at the bottom of which was a pond.
" I believe this to be the top of a broad mountain
which once was a volcano ; but the basin is all that is left
to mark the crater, which has been nearly filled up. After
filling our water-cans, we were just about to march again,
when voices were heard behind us callinof, ' Naeeia ! '
'Nageia!' (Peace! Peace). Stopping the caravan, I or-
dered the Boran prisoners to answer that we also would
have peace ; and then, after repeated shouting, three horse-
men came out of the bush toward us. We pitched
camp at once. The principal man of the three told me
that he was a brother of Abofilato, and that the other two
were powerful chiefs ; and indeed they looked to be very
important individuals, from their corpulence, and from the
large necklaces, made of the coarse hair of giraffe-tails,
that hung in plaits down their backs, as well as from the
many brass and copper ornaments that decked their bodies.
" They acknowledged that their only object in attacking us
had been to loot (' Why, your houses are made of cloth,'
they said, pointing to our tents ), and that now, being ex-
ceedingly repentant, they would bring back all my cattle,
donkeys, and mules, besides giving me guides. They would
let the brother of Abofilato go home to arrange matters,
while the other two chiefs remained in our camp as hos-
tages; but the cattle could not be returned before three
days, as they had been driven far away. The question is
whether these protestations of peace are a ruse to put us
204 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
off our guard, or, as I hope, a result of fear. The latter is
most probable, as the natives lost heavily in the battle, and
they believe that we will stay in their country and loot.
We have been doing our best to instil into the minds
of our two hostages some idea of our power, laying much
stress on a bio: ffun we had, and which we refrained from
usino- in the last battle.
" April lo. The big gun that we boasted of was fired
last night in the shape of two rockets. No native was
seen until this morning, when about one hundred horse-
men appeared half a mile off. They sent two of the num-
ber to ask us if they could hold a conference with us, but I
replied that I would only allow a few men to approach at
once. Several times natives came to the camp swearing
peace, but I could not be sure of their intentions, and kept
a sharp lookout on all sides."
CHAPTER XVI.
A Suspicious Char.4Cter — Most of my Animals returned — I deter-
mine TO EXPLORE Lake Abaya — The Aseba and Karayu (Boran) —
A Cruel Practice — My Present to Abofilato — Through a Rough
Country — " Old King Cole " — At Argassa — Abofilato's Son —
Shooting Ostriches, Gir.\ffes, and other Game — Lofty Mountains —
The Amara — The Death of Prince Ruspoli — I try Amara Hospi-
tality — An Unfortunate Night.
T
HE next mornino- a few old men visited us, brinorino^
us a little milk and two goats as a present, but the
goats were very thin, and did not allay my suspicions re-
garding the intentions of the Boran. A youth with spear
and shield in hand was caught sneaking through the bushes.
He pleaded that he was going to his brother, who had been
wounded, and that he meant no harm. I threatened for a
long time to have him shot, — telling all the Boran present
that any one not coming openly along, but found sneaking
in the bushes, would be killed ; but after giving him a good
scare, and doing him no further injury, I let the youth go.
About nine o'clock the welcome news reached me that
some of the lost cattle were coming. The natives brought
eight bullocks from one direction, saying the rest would
soon follow, and later on came the three mules, with Abofi-
lato's brother and several chiefs.
Here was certainly fair evidence of peace, and we could
consider ourselves once more free to take life easier. In
the evening the majority of the cattle and all the donkeys
were brought into camp, as well as a present of a sheep,
and a bowl of honey from King Abofilato's brother. The
2o6 THROUGH UxNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
chiefs remained all night in camp, their spears of course
being taken from them. Lake Abaya, they told me, lay far
to the north, and it was very difficult to reach ; but they
said they would provide guides as far as the Amara, a peo-
ple living on a mountain not far from the lake, and from
whom the Boran bought cloth and grain.
The lake, I thought, was probably the Lake Aballa, that
has been marked in so many places on the maps of North-
east Africa, and I made up my mind that at least I would
make a good endeavor to reach it and settle its position.
BORAX '.VHIP.
Our road would take us among the Aseba people, and con-
sequently three Aseba chiefs were assigned to lead us
through their country. These were fine-looking, intelli-
gent savages, of a deep mahogany color.
The Aseba and the Karayu Boran, in whose country we
were now camped, are the richest and most powerful of all
the Boran. All of them carry whips of rhinoceros hide,
with bits of ,
RUSIA SIIIKLD.
THE PEOPLE OF RUSIA. 297
Now the Rusia were delighted that we had overcome this
Wak, and said they should no longer fear the Arbore.
The sheep, after being washed with a solution so care-
fully prepared, was at once slaughtered and cooked. The
liver was cut up and the pieces eaten by the Rusia and the
two Europeans, so that thus we became brothers.
The Rusia were naked, very dark in color, and resembled
much the other tribes that I had seen since leaving Lake
Stephanie, except that they were tall. The women wear a
plaited skirt of leather, but the upper part of their bodies
is usually naked.
The young men often paint themselves with red or
white clay, and mass their hair in a thick bag of mud that
hangs well over the back of their necks. This head-dress
is further adorned with one or two long reeds or ostrich
feathers, curved forward over the head and waving to and
fro with every motion of the body. The ears are bored
in many places, and small copper rings inserted, while
a narrow strip of brass sometimes hangs over the chin,
fastened in a hole made through the lower lip. The men,
strange to say, are circumcised, but this is not the result of
Mohammedan teachings, as, previous to Count Teleki's
expedition, no Arabs or traders of any description had
ever visited them.^
The Rusia weapons consist of spears, bows and arrows,
and a curious ring of iron, sharpened like the blade of a
knife, which they wear around their wrists. I will not go
into further particulars regarding these people, as they
have been to a great extent already described by their
discoverer. It was Count Teleki's intention to explore the
country north of Lake Rudolf, but he was deterred, owing
1 A couple of years ago a Swahili caravan, from Mombasa, passed along the
eastern shore of Lake Rudolf, and traded for ivory, as far north as the Kere
people, on the river Nianam.
298 THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES.
to the hostile attitude of the natives. Lieutenant von
Hohnel, however, visited the Buma, a tribe living on the
river Nianam, fifteen miles from Rusia.
I was most anxious to explore the river Nianam, sup-
posed to be the Omo, and to visit the very many tribes
which, according to the Rusia, inhabited the country to the
north ; so after a rest of three days at Rusia I started off
for a two weeks' trip with a few of my boys. To give a
better idea of the difficulties we encountered, I shall refer
to my diary for a few days.
'"''July 19. Our little caravan, consisting of twenty-nine
Somali boys, the interpreter Lagoisi, and myself, with a
few sheep and donkeys, started at eight o'clock in the
morning for the terra incognita to the north, Dodson,
with Haji Idris and all the rest of my boys, remaining at
Rusia. There were several delays on account of the don-
keys losing their loads, but at three in the afternoon we
reached the northern end of the lono; arm of Lake Rudolf
that I before described, and camped near two small villages
belonging to the Elgume. The men of these villages were
naked, while the women wore a small piece of leather
about eight inches square suspended from their waists
in front, but quite insufficient for purposes of decency.
The Elgume inhabit a large tract of country west of Lake
Rudolf, called Turkana.
" I did not expect to find any Elgume here, but these
were simply some poor natives who had wandered from
their homes in Turkana, and who, together with a handful
of the Murtu, had taken up their abode near the river
Nianam. They resemble the people of Rusia, except
that they are more thickset, and their features are more of
the negro type. They raise a little dunlia, and get what
meat they can bv huntinor. Vast herds of hartebeests come
to the water every night to drink, and many of them are
AMONG THE MURLE. 299
speared by the natives, who conceal themselves in the
long grass. Except near the water, the country north
of Lake Rudolf is very open and fiat, as far as the Aro
Mountains, which approach the river Nianam forty miles
north of the lake. The plain on which we are camped
has lately been flooded, and the mosquitoes are most
annoying.
"' Jiily 23. I have been suffering so from fever that I
did not write in my journal since the 19th. On July
20 I journeyed farther towards the Murle, after having
passed a very bad night. I did not feel well when I
started, and before I got to camp I was so weak and fever-
ish that I had to be held on the donkey. The first Murle
villages we reached, after a march of five miles, were a
considerable distance from the river. The Murle inhabi-
tants fled on our approach, but soon a couple of them
came to us, repeating their friendly words of greeting,
' Na, na,' and conducted us to a camping-place in the
thick forest by the river. I was so sick the whole after-
noon that I could not rise from my cot. No other natives
visited us, and the two that at first came to us soon
departed. All night long the Murle kept up a loud
noise in the bushes near the camp, and seemed on the
point of attacking us, so that my boys had to keep
a sharp lookout. In the morning, however, a deputa-
tion of old men arrived with a sheep, and made their
salutations.
" Many other natives, including both sexes, soon flocked
into camp. The women were disgusting looking, as their
lower lips were pierced, and distended by a piece of wood
two inches long and three-quarters of an inch thick. You
saw nothing of the lower lip except a thin piece of mucous
membrane that encircled the wooden plug. To add still
further to their ugliness, the two front upper te. Sheikh Husein. W. of ShebeH River.
Family OXYOPID^.
Oxyopes baccatus, sp. nov. 9 long. 5 mm. Cephalothorax luridus
antice paulo infuscatus, vitta media antice evanescente et utrinque
vitta longiore nigricanti-pilosis ornatus, regione oculorum nigra
sed crebre niveo-squamulata, clypeo chelisque antice linea nigra
exillima, apicem haud attingente, notatis. Oculi ordinarii. Abdo-
men oblongum, fulvum, albo fulvoque pubescens et squamulatum,
utrinque, pr^esertim postice, nigricanti-variegatum et submargina-
tum, subtus niveo-squamulatum et vitta media, intense nigra, orna-
tum. Mamillae fulvo-rufescentcs. Sternum olivaceum. Pedes
omnino luridi, aculeis longis ordinariis armati. Vulva unco acuto et
antice inflexo, ad basin fulvo ad apicem nigro munita.
$ long. 4.5 mm. Cephalothorax fulvus, concolor, squamulis
albis micantibusque mixtis vestitus. Abdomen atrum, supra
squamulis grossis albis roseo-tinctis et micantibus vestitum, subtus
in medio albo-opaco utrinque micanti squamulatum. Pedes-
maxillares fusci vel nigri, interdum fulvi, tarso nigro ; patella brevi,
subtus crebre nigro-crinita ; tibia patella vix longiore, longe acu-
leata. apophysi carente sed cxtus ad marginem inferiorem, prope
medium, minute et acute dentata et subtus ad apicem crasse mar-
ginata ; tarso sat late ovato sed acuto, extus ad basin tuberculo,
obtuso apice et testaceo subpellucenti munito.
Sheikh Husein (Reg. Gallarum) ; 5.6.95.
ARANE^. 391
Pcncetia lutciccps, sp. no v. $ long. 16 mm. Cephalothorax
■chelae, partes oris, sternumque pallida lurida, concoloria, nee line-
ata nee punctata, regione oculorum nigra crasse albo-pilosa.
Oculi ordinarii. Abdomen angustum et longum, laete viride,
subtus lineolis parallelis albis decoratum. Pedes longi, luridi, ver-
sus extremitates paulo obscuriores, femoribus anticis subtus nigris
parvis (8-10) uniseriatis ornatis, aculeis ordinariis, nigris et lon-
gis. Pedes-maxillares longi, tarso infuscato ; patella longa ad
apicem aculeo valido et longo armata; tibia patella longiore,
ad basin graciliore, versus apicem leviter ampliata, curvata et
utrinque prope medium, aculeo divaricato longissimo armata ;
tarso angusto apice abrupte angustiore et producto ; bulbi
apophysi exteriore divaricata rufula valde singulari, ad radicem
angustissima, in medio, antice valde dilatata et obtusissime tri-
quetra, ad apicem abrupte angustiore sed obtusa.
A P. hicasi Vinson, pulchra Blackw., striata Karsch,
•et fasciiveiitris E. SiM. praesertim differt clypeo chelisque conco-
loribus baud striatis a P . arabica E. SiM., imprimis differt struc-
tura pedum-maxillarium maris.
5.6.95.
Family ATTID.E.
Plcxippiis paykulli, AUD. Berbera 2.7.94.
Mcnoncnis brevipalpus^ Thor. Berbera 4.7.94,
Thy cue impcrialis, Rossi. Berbera 2.7.94.
Also some young and unidentifiable examples of Thyene and
Plexippiis from Sheikh Husein.
c.
SOLIFUGyfi:, SCORPIONES, CHILOPODA,
AND DIPLOPODA.
By R. I. PococK.
Order SOLIFUGiE.
Galeodes arabs, C. KocH.
Koch, Die Arachniden, xv. p. 88; Pocock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6). xvi. p. 77.
Of this species which ranges throughout Arabia, and from
Egypt southwards into Somahland, Dr. Smith obtained two
female examples, one from Berbera and the other from Shebeli.
Solpuga bruiuiipes, L. DUFOUR.
DuFOUR, Hist. Nat. Galeodes, p. 52, PI. II. fig. 6 (1861).
A single female example obtained at (5-6.95), agrees closely
with the description of this species published by Simon (Ann. Soc.
Ent. Fr., 1879, p. 113), and also appears to be identical with an
example from Algeria in the collection of the British Museum.
The species has previously been recorded from Agaos in
Abyssinia by Simon, and from Arramba in the same country by
Pavesi (Ann. Mus. Genova, xx. p. 7).
Zeria bicolor sp. nov.
Color: head fulvous, laterally infuscate, ocular tubercle black;
mandibles fulvous ; palpi strongly infuscate, with the exception of
the coxa, trochanter, and the base of the femur, which are pale;
the apex of the femur on the first leg fuscous; the upper sur-
face of the femur and the distal end of the patella of the second
leg fuscous; in the third leg the upper side of the trochanter and
of the femur and the anterior side of the patella fuscous, and in
SOLIFUG.*:. 393
the fourth leg the femur, patella, and proximal end of the tibia are
fuscous ; for the rest, the appendages are yellowish white ; cephal-
othorax and abdominal terga infuscate, the latter, in the posterior
half of the abdomen, pale.
Head plate bristly, wide, its width equal to the length of the
protarsus of the palp, and much greater than its own length ; its
anterior border straight ; ocular tubercle large, wider than long,
and moderately high, the width between the eyes exceeding the
diameter of an eye ; the tubercle furnished in front with two long,
stout, forwardly directed bristles, behind which there are two rows
of much shorter, finer bristles, passing between the eyes to the
posterior part of the tubercle.
Mandibles stout, the basal segment externally swollen, studded
above and externally with long, stoutish bristles ; the stridulating
ridges ten in number and strong ; the inner surface of the two
jaws bristly, the bristles on the basal half of the immovable jaw
barbed on both sides, those forming the upper row on the mova-
ble barbed along their posterior edges ; the upper jaw armed
internally with a series of four stout bristles ; teeth, in addition
to the short, stout, terminal fang, seven in number, of which the
second is enormously large, and the sixth and seventh the small-
est ; in addition to these there is a single, moderately large, conical
fang on the inner surface on a level with the area between the
sixth and seventh teeth of the outer set; the movable jaw armed
with three teeth, two large and conical, and one small one between
them, but closer to the posterior; the flagellum consisting of a
high, convexly margined, basal lamina ; the filiform portion curv-
ing abruptly backwards on a level with the first tooth and passing
back to a simple point on a level with the posterior ends of the
stridulating ridges.
Rostrum, with its terminal portion bent slightly over, the upper
edge of the inclined portion tricarinate, the lower lobe on each
side ending in a long, feathery bristle, the usual feathery tuft or
beard overhanging the aperture of the mouth.
Palp: maxillary process moderately long ; femur distal strongly
incrassate, hairy ; patella moderately robust, about six times
as long as broad, hairy, but armed below with a number of
short, spiniform bristles ; tibia and tarsus also armed below with
short, spiniform bristles, tarsus immovably articulated to the tibia.
Tibia of second and third legs armed above with five spines in a sin-
gle series, and below distally, with four spines in two pairs, mixed
394 APPENDIX C.
up with the set?E and not ahvays easy to distinguish ; the tarsi
4-scgmented, tlie basal segment a Httle longer than the other three,
armed with five pairs of spines below, the second segment with a
pair of long spines ; the third unspined, and the fourth with a pair
of long spines; tibia of fourth leg with three spines in front and
two behind ; tarsus composed of seven segments, the basal with
five pairs of spines, the second, third, fifth and seventh with one
pair each.
Measurements in millimetres: total length of body 25; of
head, 5 ; width of head, 7.5 ; length of mandible, 9 ; of palp (from
base of femur), 30 ; of fourth leg from base of femur, 30.
Two male specimens, of which the label was unfortunately
obliterated.
This species which apparently falls into the genus Zci'ia dififers
from the species of Solpicga in having only two long bristles in
front of the ocular tubercle instead of a thick cluster, and the
extremity of the rostrum somewhat strongly deflexed, whereas it
is horizontal in Solpuga. It is evidently allied to the Algerian
Zeria perscphonc, Sim., which is known to me merely from frag-
ments of a female specimen, the two having apparently the same
bristle-armature on the ocular tubercle ; but the rostrum of pcrsc-
phone appears to be horizontal at the tip like that of Solptiga.
Biton fiiscipcs, sp. n.
Closely related to B. bninuipcs, Poc.^ from which it differs prin-
cipally in color, the tibia, protarsus, and tarsus of the palp being
wholly infuscate, as well as the distal end of the femur; the remain-
ing appendages are also more infuscate ; the whole of the femur,
with the exception of a small area at the base, and the tibia of the
fourth, being uniformly brown. In B. brnimipcs, as in Galcodcs
arabs, the palpi have a variegated appearance, owing to the fact
that, although mostly brownish black, the tarsus, the extremities of
the protarsus, and of the tibia are yellow; the same pattern obtain-
ing in the fourth leg, the joints being yellow.
In fuscipes, too, the dentition of the mandibles is stronger, the
teeth being both larger and sharper. In other characters, how-
ever, such as spine-armature of legs, etc., the two are apparently
alike. On the inner side of the apex of the protarsus of the palp
there is a very distinct spine amongst the setae.
1 Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), xviii. p. 185, 1896.
SOLIFUG^. 395
Measurements in millimetres: total length (including mandible),
21 ; length of mandible, 5; of head, 3.3 ; width of head, 4.
A single 9 example from Lumano, in Somaliland, 2,000 ft.
Possibly this new form will prove to be the 9 of B. lividus
Simon, ^ from Assouan in Egypt.
Paraclcobis fiigripalpis, sp. n.
Color : head grayish-brown ; mandibles clear ochre yellow, with
black teeth ; palpi with the two basal segments and the proximal
end of the femur pale ; the rest of the femur and the three distal
segments strongly infuscate ; the patella, however, rather paler and
browner than the tibia and tarsus, which are black ; legs mostly
pale yellow, the first, however, lightly infuscate distally, and the
fourth infuscate towards the tip of the femur; abdomen with the
terga infuscate.
Head flattish above, sparsely bristly, its anterior border convex,
a deep median longitudinal furrow ; ocular tubercle furnished with
three pairs of bristles in front and a pair behind ; the eyes promi-
nent, the space between them perhaps rather less than a diameter.
Mandibles long, bristly above and externally ; the stridulating
ridges seven in number ; the inner surfaces of the two jaws
bristly, the bristle nearest to the teeth being normally feathery;
the upper jaw armed with ten teeth, including the two which are
situated internally at the base and are of large size ; the first two
teeth large and conical, the fourth also large, but the third much
smaller ; those situated externally at the base of medium size ;
the lower jaw with one small tooth between the large ones and
close to the base of the posterior.
Rostrum horizontal, its upper edge concave, convex at the apex ;
the apex of its lower lip projecting beyond that of the upper and
furnished with the usual pair of feathery hairs.
Palpi with femur and patella fusiform, broader mesially than at
the apices ; the tibia regularly incrassate, narrowest at the base ;
both the patella and the tibia furnished below with two series of
longish spines, mixed up with bristles.
Legs unarmed except for the tibise of the second and third
which are furnished above with three spines, those on the second
leg weaker and mixed up with setse ; those on the third strong and
prominent, the fourth leg bristly but not spiny.
1 Ann. Mus. Geneva, xviii. (1S83), p. 252.
396 APPENDIX C.
Measurements in millimetres: total length of trunk, 1 1 ; of man-
dible, 3.5 ; of palp, from base of femur, 8.5 ; of fourth leg, 10;
width of head, 3 ; length, 2.3.
Locality, Turfa, in Somaliland.
This species resembles both atlantica, SiM. (Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr.
1879, p. 132) from the Cape Verde Islands, and balfouri, Poc.
(Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) xvi. p. 95) from Socotra in having
the lower surface of the patella and tibia of the palp spiny. It
appears, however, to differ from both in having the distal end of
the femur and the patella of the palp infuscate.
RJiax smitliii} n. sp.
$ Allied to R. ornata, Poc. and R. pJiillipsii? Poc. Head coal
black with the antero-lateral angles widely flavous ; posterior two
thoracic segments quite pale ; abdomen black above, with fourth
and fifth, and eighth and ninth terga pale, the two former with a
medium black spot ; mandible rich yellowish red above, black at
the sides basally as in ornata ; legs of the last three pairs entirely
pale without trace of spots ; palpi and legs of first pair also pale,
except at the tips, the palpi having the tarsus and the distal two-
thirds of the protarsus quite black as in ornata, and the first leg
having the tarsus and distal end of the protarsus also black. The
maxillary process and trochanter of the palp as well as the front
edge of the femur slightly infuscate.
Measurements in millimetres: total length, including mandible,
40; length of mandible, 14; of head, 6 ; width of head, 10.
Two male examples from Aseba in the Boran country, 3000
ft. altitude.
Taken at the same time and at the same place as the males
described above is a young 9 (19 mm. long), which differs con-
siderably from them in coloring. Thus the coxae of the palpi
and of the first, second, and third legs are strongly infuscate ; the
palpus has the lower edge of the femur black, and a wide black
band round the tibia ; there is also a black spot on the lower sur-
face of the femur of the first leg, and another upon that of the
third. The young of this species thus approaches R. ornata more
than the adult does.
A fourth specimen, an adult 9 without special locality, resem-
1 Ann. Mac:. Nat. Hist. (6), xvi. p. 93. pi. iv. fig. 2, 1895. From Mombasa.
2 Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), xviii. p. 185, 1896. From North Somaliland.
SCORPIONES. 397
bles the adult c? in color characters, except that the yellow
patches on the side of the head are reduced to marginal bands and
the fourth and fifth and eighth and ninth terga are only pale pos-
teriorly. Until evidence to the contrary is forthcoming, it may be
assumed that this specimen is the 9 of R. sniitJiii.
Order SCORPIONES.
yEgyptische und Abyssinische Arachniden, p. i, PI. I., fig. i, N'urnbefg, 1875.
Scorpio bcllicosics, L. KoCH.
Three female examples, referred with some hesitation to this
species, were collected, of which unfortunately only one, the
smallest, is labelled with an exact locality. This was obtained
near Aimola in the Boran country, 3,000 ft. 23.3.95. Fortunately
this example has the carapace of almost exactly the same length
as the female example of vSV. caviuianus, Poc, from Ugogo,
mentioned in Ann. Mag, Nat. Hist. (6), xvi. p. 431; and since
it is largely upon the differences in measurements presented by
these two specimens that the examples obtained by Dr. Smith are
referred to bcllicosus rather than to caviniamis, I give here their
measurements in millimetres : —
9 of cavimamcs from Ugogo. Total length, 92 ; length of
carapace, 16; of tail, 46; of caudal segment, i and 2, 12; of 4 and
5, 17.3 ; length of hand-back, 8.5; width of hand, 14; length of
immovable digit along its free (untoothed) edge, 7.5 ; width of
the same at the base, 5.
9 of bcllicosus from the Boran country. Total length, 82 ; length
of carapace, 15.5 ; of tail, 37 ; of its ist and 2d segments, 10 ; of 4
and 5, 13; length of hand-back, 'j.6\ width of hand, 11 ; length
of immovable digit along its free edge, 8.5 ; width of latter at
base, 3.8.
These data show (i) that the tail as compared with the carapace
is much shorter in bcllicos?ts than in cai'imaiins, the carapace in
the former being shorter than the 4th and 5th caudal segments,
whereas in the latter it is longer; and (2) that the immovable digit
in cavinimms is much wider at the base as compared to its width
than in bellicosiis. Corresponding features are presented by the
two larger specimens, which are about 113 mm. in length, with the
398 APPENDIX C.
carapace 18.5 ; and also, judging by Koch's figure, the type speci-
men which, with its large number of pectinal teeth, is probably a
male, shows similar differences from the specimens of cavinianiis.
Scorpio gregorii, Poc.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), xvii. p. 432, PI. XVIII., fig. 3 (1896).
An adult 9 example, without special locality; but since Sc.
Gregorii is a more southerly type than Sc. SniitJiii, and has been
recorded from Tzavo, Kinani, and Tanganyika, it seems probable
that this example was obtained on the homeward march.
This specimen agrees with those obtained by Dr. Gregory in all
specific features; it is interesting to observe, however, that there
are only 15-16 pectinal teeth.
Scorpio sjnithii, sp. n.
9 closely allied to Sc. pJiillipsii} Poc, from Dooloob in Somali-
land, from which apparently it differs only in the size and sculp-
turing of the hand.
In pJiillipsii the upper surface of this organ is covered with
rounded or elongate and often fusing tubercles, which show a tend-
ency towards dying away upon the posterior lobe of the hand,
the edge of which is smooth ; but in Sc. sniitJiii the upper sur-
face of the hand is covered with definitely shaped conical or acute
tubercles, which show no tendency to fusion, and do not disappear
upon the posterior lobe, the margin of which is denticulate right
up to the articular socket of the brachium. The inner border of
the hand, too, is more convexly produced from the base of the
immovable digit, which imparts a greater width to the organ and
makes it exceed the length of the carapace. Width of vesicle equal
to width of 4th segment, height of it less than width of 5th.
Number of pectinal teeth, 18-19.
Measurements in millimetres: Total length, 100; length of tail,
53; of carapace, 15; length of hand-back, 9.5; of movable digit,
15 ; width of hand, 15.5. Loc. Turfa.
$ A male example closely resembling the 9 in all characters
except those attributable to sex has unfortunately had the date on
its label obliterated. It cannot consequently be assigned to any
locality, though from its close resemblance to the 9 it seems not
1 Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (C), xviii. p. 181, 1896.
SCORPIONES. 399
unlikely that it also came from Turfa or some neighboring spot.
The terga are granular throughout, except for the smooth promi-
nence in the middle, and more coarsely behind than in front. The
tail is about four times the length of the carapace, which is slightly
shorter than its ist and 2d segments; the vesicle is much en-
larged, its height being equal to the width of the 4th segment and
its width to the width of the 2d. The chelae are like those of the 9
in sculpturing, — except that the external keel is distinctly crenu-
late, — but the posterior lobe is a little more widely rounded. The
digits are dentate as in the S of pJiillipsii, and cxitialis. Pectinal
teeth, 19.
Measurements in millimetres : Total length, 105 ; length of
tail, 56; of carapace, 14; of hand-back, 10; of movable digit,
14.2; width of hand, 15.
Four other examples were also obtained, and these differ from
the two described in having the legs reddish brown or reddish
green in color instead of a bright reddish yellow. In this char-
acter they show resemblance to Sc. grcgorii and not to Sc. phillipsii.
But in the sculpturing of the hand they are evidently one with
Sc. smithii.
The following characters about them may be noticed : —
(i) 9 from Silul in Somaliland. Total length, 1 14 mm. ; length
of tail, 57 ; of carapace, 16.2. ; width of hand, 17.3 ; length of movable
digit, 15.5. Pectinal teeth, 19-20.
(2) Smaller 9 from Hargesa in Somaliland, 5,000 ft. alt. Total
length, 106; length of tail, 51.5; of carapace, 15; width of hand
14.5; length of movable digit, 16. Number of pectinal teeth, 18.
Thus in this example the hand is not so wide as in the preceding,
being less than the length of the movable digit.
(3) (without special locality). Total length, no; length of
tail, 59; of carapace, 15; width of hand, 15.5; length of digit,
16.5 ; pectinal teeth, 21. The hand is very coarsely and sharply
tubercular all over, the margin especially so, and the external crest
is distinctly denticulate posteriorly. As in the type $ example,
the vesicle is much swollen, its width equalling the width of the
2d segment and its height the width of the 3d.
(4) Younger $ (without special locality), with carapace 12.5
mm. and tail 51, agrees with the $ mentioned above, except that
the vesicle is smaller. Both of them differ from the $ type exam-
ple in having the hand a little narrower than the length of the
movable digit. Pectinal teeth, 21-21.
400 APPENDIX C.
Two immature examples; apparently belonging to this species,
but having the tubercles on the hand less conical and acute, were
also obtained at Ahdeh, 3,000 ft. and Boholgarshan in Somaliland.
It is interesting to notice that in the six adult examples the
width of the hand exceeds the length of carapace, whereas in the
three known specimens of Sc. pliillipsii the hand is narrower
than the length of the carapace.
The relation of this species to the rest of the section to which it
belongs is shown in the following key : —
a. Lower surface of humeral segment of chela coarsely granu-
lar at the base ; hand furnished below with two coarsely granular
crests; lower surface of fourth tarsus armed with three or four
spines behind and two in front ; tarsal lobes with three spines, the
upper strong cxitialis, Poc.
b. Lower surface of humeral segment of chela smooth below;
hand not crested below; lower surface of fourth tarsus with six
spines behind and three or four in frqnt; upper spine of tarsal lobe
weak or absent {i. c, represented by a bristle).
a^ Tarsal lobe armed with three spines, the uppermost on
the apex but smaller than the lower ones, and filiform at the
tips; manus flatter, with the sculpturing spreading over the
lobe.
a^ Ornamentation of hand consisting of conical tubercles ;
inner margin of the hand distinctly tubercular from base of
finger to articulation of wrist; hand wider than length of cara-
pace ; pectinal teeth, 18-21 smithii
B^ Ornamentation of hand consisting of lower rounded or
irregular shaped, often anastomosing tubercles ; lobe of the
hand with smooth posterior margin ; length of carapace ex-
ceeding width of hand ; pectinal teeth, 15-17. phillipsii, Voc.
b^ Tarsal lobe without a superior apical spine, armed here with
bristles ; hand more strongly convex, its tubercular ornamentation
weaker than in pJiillipsii and failing on the posterior extremity of
the lobe, which is smooth above grcgorii, Poc.
Uroplectcs fischeri (Karsch).
Lepreus fischcri, Karsch, Mitth. Miinch. Ent. Ver. 1879, P- ^~^■
Leprens vittatus^ Thor., Kraepelin, J. B. Hamb. Wiss. Anst. viii. pp. 95-96,
1 891 (at least in part).
The species originally recorded from Barawa in Somaliland by
Karsch, and subsequently from Mombasa by myself, was obtained
SCORPIONES. 401
by Dr. Donaldson Smith at the following localities in Somaliland :
Turfa, and Lummo, 2,000 feet.
The color of the four specimens procured is very constant, the
ground tint being yellow; on the carapace, however, there is a
black interocular triangular patch, extending also as a narrow strip
towards the hinder margin, which is itself narrowly banded trans-
versely ; the anterior six terga bear a pair of black blotches, which
conjointly form a continuous double black band, interrupted, how-
ever, on each plate by an indistinctly defined, >< shaped yellow
stripe ; the seventh tergite has only a couple of small black spots
in front; the fifth segment and vesicle of the tail are pale brown,
and the lower surfaces of the first four segments are three-spotted,
two spots being in front and one behind in the middle ; on the
chelae the hands only are dark, being lined with black and the
interstices between the stripes filled in with a net-work of fine
pigment lines. Some newly born young from Turfa, measuring
about 7 mm. each, resemble the adults in color, with the exception
that the vesicle and last segment of the tail are entirely deep
black.
The example from Lummo is a male, but it does not differ
strikingly from the female ; the tail however is a little longer, being
about six times instead of five times the length of the carapace,
and the vesicle is slightly flattened below at the base. In the
female also the basal pectinal tooth is expanded but not longer
than the rest.
Dr. Smith also procured an example of the " form" I described
as fischcri, var. iiigrimamis {V. Z. S. 1890, p. 130, PI. XIV. fig. 2), but
unfortunately the exact locality was not noted. This dift"ers from
those recorded above in having the mandibles infuscate, only the
sides of the carapace yellow, the rest being deep green, the dark
stripes on the terga much wider and the last one deep blackish
green in front. A diff"erence between this specimen, however,
and the type is observable in the pigmentation of the tail, for whereas
in the type there is a fine black band running throughout the
length of the lower surface of the second, third, and fourth seg-
ments, the median posterior spot is not even present on the second
and third segments in Dr. Smith's examples.
It is difficult to decide, from Karsch's description, whether he
had before him examples of the nigvivianus type or of the paler
form described above.
26
402 APPENDIX C.
BtitJms eminii, PococK.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), vi. p. 98, 1890.
Locality, near Aimola in the Boran country, 3,000 ft. and several
specimens without locality.
ButJius polystictiis, PococK.
Ann. Maof. Nat. Hist. (6), xviii. 1896, p. 178, PI. XI. fig. i.
Locality, Turfa, in Somaliland ; Shebeli River, and west of
Shebeli River, previously recorded from the Goolis Mountains,
inland of Bcrbera.
Parabuthns Jictcrurus, sp. n.
Closely allied to the species inhabiting the countries bordering
the Red Sea, e. g., liosoma, hunteri, and graniumiiiis, but differing
from these three in having the 5th segment of the tail yellow and
not infuscate, while the 4th segment and the vesicle are normally
deeply infuscate. A tendency towards the paleness of the seg-
ment is very visible in some specimens oi graninianiis, but from the
latter Jictcrunis may be recognized by having the hands smooth,
punctured, and not granular. In having the hands smooth and
punctured, the species lies close to liosonia and Jiuntcri ; but, apart
from the coloring of the 5th caudal segment, it may be recognized
from the former by its longer, narrower tail. In the latter respect
it approaches hunteri, but the tail segments are broader and the
digits are not basally toothed.
The typical examples present the following measurements: —
9 Total length about 90 mm.; length of carapace, 9.5 mm.;
of tail, 50 mm. ; width of ist and 4th segments, 6.5 mm. ; length of
1st, 6.3 mm.; of 4th, 8.5 mm.
$ Total length, 85 mm. ; length of carapace, 8.8 mm. ; of
tail, 52 mm. ; width of ist and 4th segments, 6.5 mm. ; length of
1st, 6.5 mm.; of 4th, 9 mm.
Locality, Hargesa, 5,000 ft. and Silul, in Somaliland; Shebeli
River, TYPES ; and from pools of water to the west of Shebeli
River, 15. 12. 94.
Parabnthiis sp.
A single male example from the Shebeli River (24.8.94) resem-
bles the preceding, but has the 5th caudal segment infuscate, and
both it and the 4th very weakly keeled below. Without further
specimens it is difficult to form an estimate of the value of these
characteristics.
CHILOPODA, 403
Class CHILOPODA (Centipedes).
1. Scutigeva nigosa, Newport.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. xiii. p. 95 (184^).
Locality " near some pools of water a little to the west of Shebeli
River."
This species, recognizable by the conspicuous black and yellow
banding of terga and legs, is widely distributed in Eastern Tropical
Africa,
2. Pscudocryptops walker i, Poc.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. pp. 225-227, PI. V. figs. 3-3 c (1891).
Locality, Turfa in Somaliland, dry country, 13.8.94; Shebeli
River, 24.8.94; a little to the west of Shebeli River, 15.12.94.
This rare and interesting species has hitherto been known from
a single specimen obtained on Perim Island in the Red Sea.
3. Connoccphalus mirabilis, PORAT.
Bihang Sv.-Vet. Akad. Handl. iv. No. 7, pp 18-19 (1876).
Locality, Boholgarshan in Somaliland. Recorded originally
from the White Nile, and subsequently from the Goolis Moun-
tains inland of Berbera.
4. Rhysida paiicidcns, sp. n.
Color olive green, with a deeper band along the posterior
border of the terga; legs yellowish, the last pair a bright green ;
antennae with the three basal segments green, the rest ochre yellow.
Head smooth, antennae of medium length, composed of eighteen
or twenty segments, whereof the basal three are naked and the
rest pubescent. Maxillipedes sparsely punctured ; precoxal plates
contiguous, each armed with four teeth ; femoral process strong.
Terga mostly smooth, only obsoletely wrinkled mesially and
laterally from the 5th bisulcate, from the lOth with raised margins.
Sterna smooth, at most marked in front with two abbreviated
sulci and a shallow posterior median impression. Anal tergite
with a shallow postewor median impression, pleurae with process
moderately elongate and tipped with two spines ; sternite poste-
404 APPENDIX C.
riorly emarginate ; legs long and slender, about as long as the last
six segments of the body; femur armed in its basal half with three
or four strong spines, one or two close together on the upper inner
edge, and 2 on the under surface, one outer and the other inner ;
tlie rest of the femur and of the other segments unarmed ; protarsus
without a spur, the femur and patella with a transverse annular
groove at the distal end beneath. The rest of the legs armed with
two protarsal spurs, except those of the 20th pair, which have but
one.
Length up to 53 mm.
Locality. Loga in the Arusa Galla country (3,400 ft.)
Recognizable from all the described species by the armature of
the anal legs ; but most nearly allied apparently to R. lojigicornis^
Poc. from Socotra.
5. Dacctiun trigoiiopoda, Leach.
Zool. Misc. iii. p. 36.
Locality. 23.10.94 (? Sheikh Husein) ; 4.7.95; 9.5.95; 28.6.95.
This species seems to be abundant over the whole of Central
Africa.
6. Lamnonyx pnnctifrons, NEWPORT.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
Locality, Sheikh Husein, 11. 10.94.
Class DIPLOPODA (Millipedes).
Astrodcsuins couco/or, sp. n.
Very closely allied to Astrodcsmus contortns, PoC.,^ obtained by
Dr. Gregory at Mkanumbi in East Africa, but broader, owing to
the greater size of the keels, of which the margins are thicker, so
that when viewed from above the pores appear to look more
upwards, a larger piece of the border being visible below the pore;
the copulatory organs of the male are also different, the apical
expansion being broader. In both the species there are three
^ E^oydesmus contortits, Poc. Ann. Mag. Xat. Hist. C6), .xvii. p. 436; the
apex of tlie copulatory organ in this species is not accurately figured.
DIPLOPODA.
405
spines on the thickened part just below the curvature, two longer
ones on the inner side, and one short one on the outer side. In
A. concolor also the process on the sternum of the sixth segment is
broader, with the median apical lobe more widely rounded.
Length, 24 mm. ; width, 6 mm.
Locality. 29.3.95.
The two species here under discussion certainly differ from the
type A. stcllifcr, Cook (Proc. U. S. Mus. xviii. p. 86), from the
Tana River, East Africa, in being much smaller, the latter being
sixty-five millimetres long, while contortus is twenty-five ; the form
of the copulatory feet is also certainly different, and I do not notice
in either species the tubercles on the legs that Cook has figured.
Genus Odontopvge, Brandt.
Representatives of two species of this genus were obtained at
Darde River, in Somaliland, and 5.6.95 ; but since a single female
only was acquired at each locality, it is hardly possible either to
identify or give a satisfactory diagnosis of them.
Archispirostrcptiis pJiillipsii, POC.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), xviii. p. 187, PI. XI. fig. 5.
Locality. River ' Web,' running into the River Jub.
A single male example of this species, recorded originally from
the Goolis Range, inland of Berbera, Somaliland, was procured.
AvcJiispirostreptns dodsoni, sp. n.
$. Color (in alcohol) : posterior half of segments behind the
groove deep blackish-brown, the anterior part yellowish-red, legs
and antennae also deep olive-brown ; lower half of face suffused
with reddish-brown.
Head nearly smooth above and between the antennae, the frontal
sulcus conspicuous, traces of a fine interocular groove ; the lower
portion of the face above the labrum punctured and striate. Eyes
composed of about sixty ocelli arranged in six longitudinal and
twelve vertical rows ; antennae with their basal four segments nearly
equal to the length of the face. P^irst tergite expanded laterally, with
anterior angle a little produced, crossed by about six weak longer
and shorter sulci. The rest of the segments, with the posterior
4o6 APPENDIX C.
portion, finely punctulate, the sulcus tolerably strong; the anterior
part furnished with about ten fine transverse crests ; the longitudi-
nal striae extending upwards beyond the pore. Anal segment
short ; tergite short, its posterior border above densely punctured
in the middle line and slightly produced into a bluntly rounded
prominence which barely covers the apices of the valves; margins
of valves weakly compressed. Legs, except those of the first and
second pairs, and those on the posterior somites, with the fourth
and fifth segments, padded distally.
Copulatory feet ; the shorter branch of the flagellum stout, cylin-
drical, armed distajly with a number of branched spiniform pro-
cesses, the long branch thinner coiled, with a short basal process
and a bifid apex. Number of segments, 71. Length, about 220
mm. Width, about 17.
9 . With face rather more coarsely sculptured below, and nearly
as long as the five basal antennal segments ; anterior angle of the
collum not produced; number of segments, 71; length, (?);
width, 17.5. A second 9. without locality, has 68 segments.
Locality, 3. 10.94, Sheikh Husein, Arusha, in the Galla country,
over 5,000 ft., wet and luxuriant (type ). " Pools of water to the
west of Shebeli River, 18.12.94, (9)"
Archispirostrcptus smitliii, sp. n.
Very closely allied to the preceding, from which it differs appar-
ently only in the following particulars : —
9 The first tergite or collum is crossed transversely by only two
complete sulci, one near the margin and the other considerably
higher up. The margins of the anal valves are strongly compressed ;
number of segments, 64. Length apparently about the same ;
width, 19 mm.
$ The anterior angle of first tergite widely rounded, not pro-
duced as in dodsoni ; copulatory feet a little different, though very
similar, the lateral pieces raised much higher above the central
sternal plate.
Number of segments, 60; length, about 145 mm.; width, 13.5.
Locality {$), " Aimola in the Boran country, 3,000 ft. alt., well
watered;" (9), Somaliland, 12.12.94; "The Hand, a huge plateau
in Somaliland, 4,500 ft. alt."
The two species of ArcJiispirostrcptus here described are unmis-
takably allied to A. bottcgi from Archeisa in Somaliland, and to A.
DIPLOPODA.
407
bcccarii from Cheren in Abyssinia, recently described by Silvestri
(Ann. Mus. Geneva (2), x. pp. 489-490, 1895). I do not, however,
feel justified in attaching Silvestri's names to either of Dr. Smith's
species, in view of the figure of the copulatory organs of his species
that Silvestri has published Differences, moreover, are observable
in the number of segments, both the forms described by Silvestri
having but 54-56 segments. Perhaps, however, no great stress is
to be attached to this character.
D.
List of the Lepidoptera Heterocera collected by Dr. A.
Donaldson Stnitli. By W.J. Holland, Ph. D., LL. D.,
F. Z.S., F. E. S., Chancellor of the Western University
of Pennsylvania.
I am greatly indebted to Dr. A. Donaldson Smith for the privi-
lege of adding to my collection of African moths all the specimens
which he collected during his extensive travels. Unfortunately
man)- of the smaller species have been more or less injured, and
in some instances the wings are so thoroughly denuded of scales
that it is impossible to determine them correctly. The collection,
though quite limited in extent, contains several species which are
new to science, and it gives me great pleasure to describe them in
the following pages.
Sub-order HETEROCERA.
Family AGARISTID^.
Genus Xanthospiloptervx, Wallengren.
X. smithii, sp. nov. $. In the form of the markings of the pri-
maries, this species recalls X. superba, Butl., though differing in the
shape of the antebasal spots, which form a macular band from the
costal limits of the cell to vein i. The color is wholly different, re-
calling more nearly the coloration o{ X. iiicongriicns, Butl. The light
spots on the primaries are pale stramineous. The secondaries are
ochreous orange, the black marginal band being of the same form
as in X. siipcrba. On the under side, the secondaries near the
inner margin are slightly laved with reddish over the orange. The
abdomen is yellow, somewhat narrowly banded with black on its
dorsal aspect, with three rows of white spots on the ventral aspect,
one on each side, and one on the ventral line. The abdomen is fur-
nished with an orange tuft at the anal extremity. The legs are
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA. 409
black banded with orange on the tibiae. The tarsi are annulated
with white. Expanse, 68 mm. Type unique. Amara, May 16,
1895.
This is a well-marked species, combining some of the character-
istics of two of the groups of this interesting genus.
X. catarhodia, sp. nov. S- This species recalls in its general
aspect X. ais/ia, Kirby, a good figure of which is given in the
Proc. Ent. Soc. London, vol. xxxix. PI. XV. fig. 3, but from v.hicli
it differs noticeably in having fewer small light spots at the base
of the primaries, in having the black border of the secondaries
much narrower at the anal angle, and in further having the ab-
domen black, very narrowly ringed with yellow, the yellow lines
being much narrower than in X. aisha. Furthermore, the ground
color of the secondaries is not crimson as in Kirby's species, but
rather pale rosy pink. Expanse 48 mm. Type unique. Dabulli,
Sept. 16, 1894.
Family ZYCENID^.
Genus Syntomis, Ochsenheimer.
S. cerbera, Linn.
Sphinx cerbera, Linn., Mus. Ulr., p. 363 (1764).
River Darde, Oct. 9, 1894.
S. simplex, Walk. \
Syntomis simplex, Walk., Cat. Lep. Het. B. M., vol. i. p. 129 C1854).
Oct. 25, 1894.
Family CHALCOSIIDvE.
Genus Anomocetes, Feld.
A. nuda, sp. nov. $. This species may be distinguished from
all others in the genus by the great translucency of the wings,
which are diaphanous, except on the margins, where they are very
lightly laved with ochreous. Expanse, 30 mm. Type unique.
River Darde, Dec. 4, 1895.
Family ARCTIIDyE.
Genus Charidea, Dalman.
C? homochroa, sp. nov. $. Black throughout, glossed with
metallic bluish, except' on the outer margins, which are more or
4IO APPENDIX D.
less inclined to be diaphanous, and near the anal angle of the
secondaries, which are marked with a clear, oval, diaphanous spot.
Expanse, 30 mm. Type unique. River Darde, Dec. 4, 1895.
I refer this insect with much doubt to the genus in which I have
l)rovisionally located it.
Genus S.ENURa, Wallengren.
S. lineata, Walk.
Spilosoma lineata, Walk., Cat. Lep. Het. B. M., vol. iii. p. 672 (1.S55).
There are two specimens in the collection. Gof, March 31,
1895.
Genus Cycnia, Hubn.
C. melanogastra, sp. no\^ 9. Strictly congeneric with C. mada-
gascaricnsis, Saalm. The primaries are pale slate-color, with the
costal and internal margins broadly and the neurations narrowly
pale ochreous. The secondaries are uniformly pale ochreous.
The head and thorax are pale slate-color, with the edges of the tegulae
and the posterior margin of the thorax margined with pale yellow.
The back of the abdomen is black, margined on the side and at
the anal extremity more broadly with bright orange. The under
side of the thorax and abdomen is pale whitish gray, with the upper
edges of the segments margined with darker gra}'. Expanse, 50 mm.
Gof, March 31, 1895.
There are several more or less damaged specimens of this
species in the collection.
Genus Callimorpha, Latreille.
C. tigris, Butl. (?)
Hypercompa tig?is, Butl., Ann. & Mag. N. Hist.. (5), vol. xii. p. 106 (1883).
There are two specimens, which agree more nearly with the de-
scription given by Dr. Butler than with that of any other species
known to me. It is worthy of note that the markings in the two
specimens are not entirely alike, and indeed there is considerable
variation in the size of the spots in the species of the genus, and
they show a tendency to coalesce more or less. Sheikh Mohammed,
Nov. 4, 1894.
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA. 411
Genus Diaphone, Hubn.
D. mossambicensis, Hopffer.
Diaphone sylviana, var. Mossaiubiceusis. Hopff., Peters' Reise n. Mossatn. Zool.,
v., p. 431, PI. XXVIII., figs. 6, 7 (1S62).
There is one badly damaged specimen of this species. March
19, 1895. San Kural.
Family CYMBID^.
Genus Earias, Hubn.
E. chromataria, Walk.
Earias chromataria, Walk., Cat. Lep. Het. B. M., vol. xxvii.
p. 204 (1863).
I cannot distinguish the specimens collected by Dr. Smith from
East Indian examples.
Family LITHOSIIDyE.
Genus Utetheisa, Hubn.
U. pulchella, Linn.
Tinea pnlchdla, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 534 (1758).
Numerous examples. Sheikh Husein, Sept. 24-25, 1894.
Genus Setina, Schrank.
S. (?) imminuta, Saalnuiller.
Setina (?) itnniinuta, Saalm., Lep. Madgr., i., p. 167, PI. VI., fig. "j^ (1884).
One example, Sheikh Husein, Sept. 9, 1894.
Family NYCTEMERIDvE.
Genus Secusio, Walker.
S. hymenaea, Gerst.
Nyctejnera hyinencea, Gerstrecker, Van der Decken's Reise, iii., (2), p. 377,
PI. XVI., fig. I (1S73).
Two good specimens, Daror, Sept. 15, 1894.
412 APPENDIX D.
Family LIPARIDtE.
Genus Creagra, Wallengren.
C. adspersa, Horr.-Schaff.
Liparis adspersa, Herr.-Schaff., Aussereurop. Schmett., i., fig. 109(1854).
Several examples, River Darde, Dec. 4, 1895.
Family SPHINGID.E.
Genus Theretra, Hiibn.
T. eson, Cramer.
Sphinx eson. Cram , Pap. Exot., PI. CCXXYI, fig. C (i779)-
One .specimen, Kurava Wells.
T. celeris, Linn.
Sphinx celeris. Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 491 (175S).
One example, Sheikh Husein, Nov. 11, 1894.
Genus Acherontia, Ochsenheimer.
A. atropos, Linn.
Sphinx atropos, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 490 (1758).
One specimen.
Family SATURNIID/E.
Genus Anther.ea, Hiibn.
A. zaddachi, Dewitz.
Satiirnia ZaddacJii, Dew., Mitth. Miinch. Ent. Ver., iii., p. 34, PI. II., fig. 6(1879).
One badly injured specimen.
Genus Gynanisa, Walker.
G. maia. Klug.
Saturnia Maia, Klug, Neue Schmett, PI. V., ng. i (1836).
One fragmentary specimen.
Genus Henucha, Geyer.
H. hansalii, Felder.
Ludia Hansalii, Feld., Reise d. Novara, Lep. iv., PI. LXXXIX., fig. i (1874).
A single good specimen. Gumbisa, March 21, 1895.
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA. 413
Genus Saturnia, Schrank.
S. (?) smithii, sp. nov. c?. The upper side of the body and wings
are brown, tinged with ochraceous on the costa of the primaries
and more or less suffused with pinkish at the base of the wings.
There is a profuse irroration of brown scales on the costal tracts of
both wings. The wings are both marked with a faint submarginal
brown line, most distinct on the costa of the primaries. There is a
small dark brown spot in the middle, and a long spot of the same
color at the end of the cell of the primaries. On the under side
the wings are colored as on the upper side but paler, with a yellower
tinge on the outer margins of both wings, and with the bases of
both wings deeply suffused with pink. Type unique. Expanse,
46 mm.
This insect is strictly congeneric, according to my view, with the
moth described and figured by Dewitz as Saturnia {!) Kiinzii,
(Verh. Leop.-Carol. Akad , xlii., p. 70, PI. III., fig. 14). The
reference of these two insects to the genus Saturnia is doubtful,
but I do not take the time to erect a new genus for their reception,
though that would undoubtedly be the proper course.
Family LASIOCAMPID^.
Genus Chilena, Walker.
C. donaldsoni, sp. nov. $ . The primaries are pale fawn on the
upper side, with the costa laved with ochraceous. A narrow whitish
curved band runs obliquely inwardly from the apex to near the
middle of the inner margin. At the end of the cell there is a large
conspicuous curved silvery white mark. The secondaries are
creamy white, somewhat broadly tinted with light fawn on the costal
margin on the upper side. The thorax is dark fawn ; the abdomen
paler reddish fawn. The antennse are wax yellow. The under side
of the wings and the body are obscure white tinged with pale fawn.
Expanse, 28 mm.
There are two specimens of this species, one of them in good
preservation, the other badly rubbed. Gof, March 31, 1895.
414 APPENDIX D.
NOCTUES.
Family LEUCANIID^.
Genus Parauchmis, new genus.
Allied to Anchiiiis, Hiibn., from which it may be distinguished
by the less pointed apex of the primaries, and the fact that vein 5
in the secondaries is not obsolescent as in that genus, but strongly
developed. The fringes of the primaries are crenulate as in
AiicJimis. The style of the coloration of the typical species is
distinctly leucaniid. Type, P. Suiithii, Holland.
p. smithii, sp. nov. $ . The upper side of the thorax is pale
straw color; the upper side of the abdomen is ochraceous. The
under side of the thorax, the under side of the abdomen, and the
legs are cinereous. The primaries are straw color, with a subapi-
cal and median horizontal brown shade. The median nerve and
veins 2, 3, and 4 are black bordered on the edge toward the costa
with fine silvery white lines. The fringes are dark brown. The
secondaries are white tinged with pale brown near the outer angle.
On the under side both wings are white, with the fringes of the
primaries brown as upon the upper side. Expanse 35 mm. Dom-
balok, April 12, 1895.
Family HELIOTHID^.
Genus Heliothis, Ochsenheimer.
H. armigera, Hiibn.
Noctua armigei-a Hiibn., Noct., ii., p. 180, PI. LXXIX, fig. 370 (1804).
One specimen. River Darde, Sept. 15,
H. separata, Walker.
Heliothis separata, Walk., Cat. Lep. Het. B. M., voL xi. p. 691 (1857).
The specimens before me have been compared with Walker's
type, and agree with it. The type came from the Navigator
Islands, according to Walker, but the species is probably widely
distributed, and may be identical with some other form, known
more commonly under another name. The specimens have some-
what the appearance of small and dwarfed specimens of //. anni-
gcra, but the primaries are redder than is usual in the latter species,
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA. 415
the markings less distinct, and the border of the secondaries is
reddish brown, not blackish as in armigera. The " cupreous tint "
to which Walker alludes in his description is apparent in the
specimens before me. Hargesa, July 18, 1894.
Family ACONTIID^.
Genus Metachrostis, Hubn.
M. africana, Feld.
Erastria Africana, Feld., Reise d. Novara, PI. CVIII. fig. 6 (1S72).
One specimen, Sheikh Husein, Sept. 28, 1894.
M. acclivis, Feld. ( ?)
Erastria acclivis, Feld., Reise d. Novara, PI. CVIH. fig. 24 (1872).
The specimen before me represents a species closely allied to
that delineated by Felder, but somewhat different. It may be a
new species, but I refrain for the present from characterizing it as
such. Sheikh Husein, Sept. 27, 1894.
Genus Eublemma, Hubn.
E. glaucata, sp. nov. 9 . Thorax glaucous ; upper side of abdo-
men pale gray; under side of thorax and abdomen pale gray.
Primaries on the upper side glaucous, widely bordered with brown,
with a few brown marks on the costa and obscure parallel trans-
verse brown lines below the cell beyond the base, and a brown
spot at the end of the cell. The secondaries on the upper side
are white, margined toward the anal angle with brown. The under
side of the secondaries is white, laved with pale brown at the apices.
Expanse 27 mm. Sheikh Husein, Sept. 27, 1894.
Family NOCTUIDtE.
Genus Agrotis, Ochsenheimer.
A. sp? near A. spinifera, Hiibn.
Berbera, Jan. 7 ; Sheikh Husein, Oct. 27.
A. sp?
The Haud, July 23, 1894.
Neither of the species of Agrotis before me agree entirely with
the descriptions of any species known to me, but without more time
4i6 APPENDIX D.
than I am able to bestow upon the subject, it is impossible for me
to decide whether they are new to science or not.
Family APAMIID^.
Genus Caradrixa, Ochsenheimer.
C. (?) melliflua, sp. nov.
The upper side of the thorax is dark brown, of the abdomen
cinereous. The upper side of the primaries is brown with a pur-
plish sheen, the end of the cell is marked by a dark spot. The
wing is crossed by a curved antebasal and a strongly angulated
antemedial light line, the former bordered both inwardly and out-
wardly by dark brown, the latter thus bordered inwardly. There
is also a darker submarginal shade bordered externally by a paler
tract extending along the outer border. This submarginal dark
band is widest at the costa. The secondaries are purplish brown
shading into blackish at the outer angle. On the under side both
wings are ornamented by a pale waxen yellow submarginal band
most distinct upon the primaries, between which and the outer
margin they are deep blackish, more particularly near the outer
angles of the wings. Expanse 30 mm. Sheikh Husein, Oct. 2,
1894.
Family POLYDESMIDiE.
Genus Pandesma, Guen.
p. quenevadi, Guen., Xoct., ii., p. 438 (1852).
Several specimens. Berbera, Aug. 3, 1894.
Genus Polydesma, Boisd.
p. smithii, sp. nov. J. Wood-brown, darkest toward the costa
of the primaries and on the interior margin of the secondaries.
The costal margin of the primaries is narrowly edged with ochra-
ceous. Both wings are crossed by fine irregularly angulated lines
after the characteristic manner of the genus. These lines are
widest and darkest on the costa of the primaries. The species is
of relatively small size, and may be better diagnosed from the
figure on the plate than by means of an elaborate verbal descrip-
tion. Expanse 24 mm. River Darde, Sept. 8, 1894.
LEPIi30PTERA HETEROCERA. 417
Family OPHIDERID^E.
Genus Ophideres, Boisd.
O. chalcogramma, Walker.
Ophideres clialcogramma, Walk., Cat. Lep. Het. B. M., vol. xxxiii.
p. 937 (1865).
Family OMMATOPHORID^.
Genus Cyligramma, Boisd.
C. latona, Cramer.
Phalcena {Noctiia) Latona, Cram., Pap. Exot., I., 20, PI. XIII. fig. B (i775)-
Numerous examples. Various localities. June, July, August,
1895.
Family OPHIUSIDyE.
Genus Cerocala, Boisd.
C. illustrata, sp. nov. 9. Palpi white below, wood-brown above.
The thorax and abdomen are whitish, shaded with wood-brown on
the collar and patagia. The primaries on the upper side are wood-
brown with a pale irregular mark covering the cell and extending
below it and beyond it, interrupted by a dark spot at the end of
the cell. An irregularly curved pale submarginal line extends
from just before the apex to the inner margin. The fringes are
concolorous, tipped with w^hite at the apex. The secondaries are
whitish, with the outer margin broadly shaded with black. The
fringes are white, interrupted with black opposite the end of the
cell. On the under side, the primaries and secondaries are white,
with broad and dark blackish outer margins. The black spot at
the end of the cell of the primaries reappears on the under side
and is continued downward to the inner margin as a somewhat
broad blackish band. Expanse 37 mm.
The type, which is unique, is a slightly damaged specimen
Hargesa, July 18, 1894.
Genus OphiuSA, Ochsenheimer.
O. melicerta, Drury.
Noctua melicerta, Drury, 111. Exot. Ins., vol. i. PI. XXIII. fig. i (i773)-
Two specimens. Hargesa, July 18, 1894.
27
4i8 APPENDIX D.
Genus Sphingomorpha, Guenee.
S. chlorea, Cram., Pap. Exot., ii., PI. CIV., fig. C (1777).
Two examples. Berbera, July 6, 1894.
Genus Gra.m.modes, Guenee.
G. stolida, Fabr.
Noctua stolida. Fabr., Sp. Ins. ii. p. 21S, no. 54 (1781).
One torn specimen. Hargesa, July 18, 1894.
G. netta, sp. \\o\. 9. The primaries are pale stramineous. The
secondaries are white. The primaries are marked by a dark brown
basal line and a longer and broader median line of the same color.
These lines extend from just below the cell to the inner margin
and widen rapidly toward the inner margin. They are succeeded
toward the outer margin by a geminate submarginal line, the outer
member of which is reddish, as likewise the upper, or costal por-
tion of the inner member. The lower portion of the inner member
is dark brown like the two lines nearer the base. The under side
of both wings is white, with the dark lines of the upper side reap-
pearing more or less faintly below. Expanse 26 mm. Hargesa,
July 18, 1894.
DELTOIDES.
Family HYPENID/E.
Genus Hvpe?nTA, Schrank.
H. abyssinialis, Guenee, Delt. & Pyral., p. 39.
Sheikh Husein, Sept. 1894.
H. sp?
Sheikh Husein, Sept. 1894.
GEOMETRITES.
Family MACARIID/E.
Genus Gonodela, Boisd.
G. amandata. Walker.
Macaria amandata. Walk., Cat. Lep. Hot. B. M., vol. x.xiii. p. 922 (1861).
Sheikh Husein, Sept. 27.
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA. 419
Family FIDONID^.
Genus Conchvlia, Guenee.
C. smithii, sp. nov. Primaries silvery white, crossed by brown
horizontal lines, one on the costa bifid at its outer extremity, the
middle one running below the cell and curving upward to the
apex with its outer margins continued along the lines of the ner-
vures, and giving it a cleft appearance, the lower one along the
inner margin interrupted with a linear patch of the prevalent
bright color of the wings near the base. Secondaries white. Ex-
panse 30 mm.
The antennae are wanting in the specimen before me. I refer
the insect to the genus in which I have placed it with some doubt.
It appears to be congeneric with C. frosinaria, Stoll, from the
Cape. If this is the case the reference of the genus to the Fido-
nidae, made by Walker, does not appear to me to be natural. In
fact I doubt entirely whether the insect should be referred to the
Geometridae, but leave it here provisionally. It appears to be
nearer the Crambidce. Aimola, March 15, 1S95.
CRAMBITES.
Family PHYCITIDyE.
Genus Euzophora, Ragonot.
E. sp?
Sheikh Husein, Sept. 27.
TORTRICES.
Family TORTRICID^.
Genus Caccecia, Hi.ibn.
C. occidentalis, Walsingham.
C occidoitalis. Walsm., Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond., vol. xxxix. p. 64, Pi. III., fig. i
(1891).
In addition to the species herein enumerated, there are a num-
ber of specimens of small deltoids, pyrals, and tortricids, which are
too much rubbed and broken to permit of positive identification.
420
APPENDIX D.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE.
Fis:. 1
2
3
4
5-
6.
7
8
9
lo
1 1
12
13
14
Cerocala illustrata, sp. nov.
Parauchmis Smithii, sp. nov.
Xanthospilopteryx Smithii, sp. nov.
Caradrina melliflua, sp. nov.
Anomooetes nuda, sp. nov.
Polydesma Smithii, sp. nov.
Xanthospilopteryx catarhodia, sp. nov.
Chilena Donaldsoni. sp. nov.
Grammodes netta, sp. nov.
C3xnia melanogastra, sp. nov.
Eublemma glaucata, sp. nov.
Conchylia Smithii, sp. nov.
Saturnia (?) Smithii, sp. nov.
Charidea (?) homochroa, sp. nov.
rsjs
Note on Dr. Donaldson SmitJis Geological Collection.
By J. W. Gregory, D. Sc, F. G. S.
Dr. Donaldson Smith's energies having been mainly devoted
to geographical and zoological work, his geological collection
is small. It consists of eight rock specimens, one fossil brachi-
opod, a broken lamellibranch, and some fragments of ammonites.
The ammonites are named in a list by my colleague, Mr. G. C.
Crick. The other specimens are as follows : —
1. Coarse, weathered trachytoid phonolite. Locality, Marsa-
bit. September, 1895.
2. Pumiceous trachytoid phonolite. From Marsabit.
3. Compact trachytoid phonolite, with pilotaxitic structure.
Marsabit, September, 1895.
4. Weathered brown tuff associated with last. At Marsabit.
September, 1895.
5. Trachytic (or phonolitic) brown weathered tuff from one
hundred feet above level of Marshy Lake in Omo
valley.
6. Broken lamellibranch (^AitJicria, sp. .^) from alluvial deposits
in Omo valley.
7. 8, & 9. Archsean gneisses, crowded with epidote. Shores
of Lake Rudolf
10. RJiyiicJionella subtctraJicdra, Day.
Though this collection is small, it is sufficient, taken in connec-
tion with what is known of the adjoining areas, to throw consider-
able light on the geological structure of the country traversed by
Dr. Donaldson Smith, and on the extent of the range of the two
principal East African rock series.
As I have recently shown elsewhere,^ the geological formations of
East Africa may be divided into four main divisions; i. A series
of gneisses and schists referable to the Archaean series; 2. Some
1 J. W. Gregory, The Great Rift Valley. London, 1896. pp. 213-236.
424 APPENDIX E.
small exposures of later Palaeozoic and Mesozoic deposits ; 3. A
series of volcanic rocks of various dates, but all post-Jurassic; and
4. Sundry alluvial deposits of Cainozoic age.
Dr. Donaldson Smith's collection includes representatives of the
1st, 3d, and 4th of these divisions.
The Archaean rocks are the oldest, and form a plateau, upon the
eroded surface and flanks of which the other rocks were depos-
ited. The Archaean series was known to occur in Somaliland
south of Berbera and Zeila, and in Abyssinia ; and also to form a
band across British and German East Africa, and southward thence
as far as the Transvaal. The most northern points at which they
have previously been found is in the Loroghi Mountains, where
they were collected by Lt. von Hohnel ; so that the specimens
found by Dr. Donaldson Smith help to connect the Somali
gneisses with the typical East African series. The specimens col-
lected are much altered, and stained green by secondary epidote;
but similar rocks have been found by Mrs. Lort Phillips in Somali-
land,^ so that there need be no doubt as to the correctness of their
identification as members of the Archaean.
The Permocarboniferous rocks of the Sabaki valley are not rep-
resented in the collection, but there are many fragments of Jurassic
ammonites from Somaliland. Baron von der Decken during his
fatal ascent of the Juba in 1865 noticed specimens of limestones on
the right bank of the river. It seems probable that these were
part of a band which once extended from the Jurassics of Mombasa
and German East Africa to those of Abyssinia. Dr. Donaldson
Smith has collected a single brachiopod which gives a more sat-
isfactory basis for this hypothesis. It is identified by Mr. F. A.
Bather as Rhynchonella subtetrahedra, Dav., a species previously
found in Somaliland where it is associated with others recorded
from Abyssinia by Aubry and Douville.^
This specimen, therefore, shows that while the main Archaean
plateau has never been below the sea, it was greatly depressed
in Jurassic times, during which the sea rose upon its flanks and
probably extended as a strait between the plateau of Somaliland
and that to the southeast of Lake Rudolf
The next series represented is that of the volcanic rocks which
1 J. W. Gregory, A Note on the Geology of Somaliland. Geol. Mag. Dec.
vol. iv. 1896. p. 290.
2 Aurry & Douvilld. Esquisse geologique du royaumede .Schoa Bull. Soc.
gdol. »ance, sdr. 3, t. xiv. 1887, p. 236.
THE GEOLOGICAL COLLECTION. 425
cover so large a proportion of British East Africa. In the area
where this series is most developed, the lavas are of many different
types, only one of which is represented in Dr. Donaldson Smith's
collection.
This is the trachytoid phonolite, which is one of the most re-
markable rocks in the series. Dr. Smith collected fragments in
Marsabit and the Omo valley, and thus extends the range of this
rock a considerable distance to the north, and helps to link the
lavas of Laikipia with those of Abyssinia.
The only fossil from the Cainozoic alluvial deposits on the floor
of the Omo valley is too broken to be identified. Mr. E. A.
Smith has kindly examined it with much care, and reports that
it is probably a specimen of Aithcria ; but even its generic posi-
tion cannot be determined with certainty. This is unfortunate, as
mollusca from these alluvial deposits of the Rift Valley are among
the greatest desiderata in East African geology. If future travellers
would do their best to collect such specimens, geologists would be
grateful to them.
Dr. Donaldson Smith's collection is therefore of interest, as it
gives us a fair idea as to the distance to which the rocks of British
East Africa extend to the north.
F.
0)1 the Fossil Cephalopoda froni Somaliland collected by
Dr. Donaldson Smith. By G. C. Crick, F. G. S.
The fossil Cephalopoda brought b}' Dr. Donaldson Smith are so
fragmentary and so vcr\- much worn that their exact determination
is scarcely possible. They are all Ammonites belonging to the
division Pcrisphiuctcs, a rather large section, many of whose mem-
bers are ver)' difficult to determine even when well preserved.
Most of the examples are merely portions of whorls ; in only one
instance is the whorl nearly complete. Still several species can be
distinguished. The fossils are preserved in a brownish-yellow
matrix, and are all labelled " Terfa."
I. Pcrisphiuctcs cf. Add us, Gemmellaro.i
This species is represented by at least two examples, the better
of the two being the best specimen in Dr. Donaldson Smith's col-
lection. It consists of nearly an entire whorl, is very much worn,
and has the following dimensions: Diameter, 131 mm.; height
of outer whorl, 39 mm. ; ditto above preceding whorl, about 29 mm. ;
thickness, 38 mm. ; width of umbilicus, 62 mm. The last half
whorl has nineteen or twenty principal ribs ; these on leaving the
umbilicus are directed slightly backwards, they are a little curved,
and each divides at about the outer third of the lateral area of the
whorl usually into two but sometimes into three ribs, which pass
straight over the periphery without interruption. The suture-line
cannot be made out. It is probable that the body-chamber
occupied at least two-thirds of the portion of the whorl that is
preserved.
The other example of this species consists of about half of a
whorl with a diameter of 107 mm., and exhibits no septa.
The species represented by these examples seems to come
nearest Pcrisphiuctcs Adctus, Gemm., from the zone o{ Aspidoceras
1 Giorn. Sci. Nat. ed Econ. Palermo, vol. viii., Pt. i., 1872, p. 158, PI. III.,
fig- 7-
FOSSIL CEPHALOPODA. 427
acanthiciim in Sicily, but its whorls are less inflated and it has a
slightly smaller umbilicus.
It bears some resemblance to PcrispJiinctcs Bcyriclii, Futterer,^
which according to its author was the principal form o{ PcrispJiinc-
tcs occurring in the collection of Cephalopoda which he examined
from Mombasa. That species, however, has more inflated whorls ;
it was regarded by Futterer as closely related to Indian species
from the Katrol group.
The Somali species has finer ornaments (which are not inter-
rupted on the peripheral area), and is a much more involute shell
than Per. batJiyplocus, VVaagen ^ from the middle portion of the
Katrol group {= Upper Oxfordian to Kimeridgian) ; whilst its
ornaments are coarser, the primary ribs more regularly bifid, and
its involution greater than in Per. altcrncplicahis, Waagen,'^ a species
also from the Katrol Group in the Kachh Jura.
2. Pcrisphi)ictes ci. frequciis, Oppel, sp.*
This species is represented by a number of fragments, the largest
and best preserved of which is part of a whorl about 170 mm. in
diameter. But this whorl bears indications of a succeeding whorl,
so that the specimen must have attained a large size. Rather more
than one-fourth of a whorl is preserved, with a portion of the pre-
ceding whorl attached. There are about fifteen primary ribs in a
quarter of a whorl, and each of these at about from one- third to
one-half of the width of the lateral area from the periphery divides
into three ribs which pass uninterruptedly and in a straight line
over the peripheral area. The transverse section of the outer
whorl (that is preserved) is oval or subquadrate, the sides being a
little flattened and convergent, and the greatest width being at
about one-third of the height of the whorl above the inner edge of
the whorl. The preceding whorl is more oval in section and
agrees better with Oppel's and Waagen's figures of Per. frcqtiens.
At the anterior extremity of the specimen the dimensions of the
outer whorl are: height, 53 mm.; ditto above preceding whorl,
^ Zeitschr. deutscli. geol. Gesell., vol. xlvi. (1894), p. 9, PI. II., figs, i, i a ;
2, 2a, 2b; 3.
2 Pal. Indica, ser. ix., Jurassic Fauna of Kachh, vol. i., p. 192, PI. L., figs.
1 a, b, 1875.
3 Pal. Indica, ser. ix., Jurassic Fauna of Kachh, vol. i.. p. 199, PI. L., figs.
2 a, b, 1875.
4 Pal. Mittheil, vol. ii., p. 295, PI. LXXXVII., figs, i a-c, 1865.
428 APPENDIX F.
39 mm. ; greatest width, 49 mm. ; and of the preceding whorl :
height, 30 mm. ; ditto above preceding whorl, 24.5 mm, ; greatest
width, 28 mm. Only a small portion of the siphonal part of the
suture-line can be made out.
One fragment shows distinctly that the ribs are bidichotomous,
dividing first into two branches, and then the posterior one again
dividing into two branches, an ornamentation which Waagen notes
in his description of Oppel's Per. frcqiicns.
This species comes very near Per. frcquens, which was described
from Thibet by Oppel in 1865 and has been recognized by Waagen ^
as a rare species in the Oomia Group (= Tithonian) of the Kachh
Jura. It also bears some resemblance to Ouenstedt's Amnionitcs
polyplocns hreviccps'^ from the White Jura 7, but it is a more inflated
shell and the ribs divide nearer the periphery. Chofifat figures ^ a
specimen near to brcviceps Ouenst., from the Montejunto beds in
Portugal, and states that the form occurs also near Grenoble at the
base of the Uiniilobatiis-zonc (Kimeridgian).
3. Pcrisphinctes cf. denseplicatiis, Waagen.**
A crushed fragment exhibits a sculpture closely resembling that
of the adult shell of Per. dcnseplicatus, Waagen, but it is so flat-
tened that the original form of the whorl cannot be ascertained. In
its crushed condition it is '})'] mm. in height. The primary ribs are
about 4 mm. apart at the umbilical margin; each divides on the
lateral area into three, and there is usually an intermediate rib.
This fragment differs from those representing the preceding species
in having finer and more numerous peripheral ribs.
Waagen states that Per. denseplicatiis is " the most common
species of Am.monite in the Oomia Group" (=^ Tithonian).
4. Perisphinetes cf. torqiuitiis, J. DE C. SOWERBY.^
Another species is represented by two or possibly by three
fragments.
^ Pal. Indica, ser. ix., Jurassic Fauna of Kachh, vol. i., p. 200, PI. XLIV.,
figs. I, 2a; 3, 3a. 1875.
'- Amm. Schwab. Jura, p. 944, PI. CI 1 1., fig. 2, 1887-8.
^ Description de la Faune jurassique du Portugal. C^phalopodes, ire ser.
Ammonites du Lusitanien de la contrde de Torres-Vedras, p. ^2)i PI- XL, fig. i.,
1893-
* Pal. Indica. ser. ix., Jurassic Fauna of Kachh. vol. i., p. 201, PI. XLVI.,
figs. 3 a, b ; PI. LV., figs, i a, b ; 2 (especially the latter figures).
^ Trans. Geol. Soc. [2], vol. v., PI. LXI., fig. 12 and expl. of fig.
FOSSIL CEPHALOPODA. 429
The largest example is part of a widely umbilicated specimen
with coarse ribs, and attained a large size. Its length along the
median line of the periphery is about 170 mm.; at the anterior
end its height is 44 mm., and its width 45 mm., but one side of
specimen is very much worn. The radius of curvature of its inner
edge is about 58 mm. (or rather more than 2i inches). The
primary ribs (14 in number) are forwardly inclined; each divides
usually into two, but sometimes into three ribs, which pass unin-
terruptedly over the peripheral area. It seems to have been as
coarsely ornamented as the Per. torqiiatus figured by VVaagen ^
from that part of the Katrol Group which he refers to the Kimer-
idge Group. The ribs are coarser, and the whorl is more inflated
and relatively wider than in the types of Sowerby's Aunn. biplcx^
from the Kimeridge clay, although not so wide as the type of his
Ainvi. rotundns^ from the same horizon.
One of the other fragments appears to be the posterior part of a
body-chamber. It is only about 6^ mm. long, semi-elliptical in
transverse section, with the sides a little flattened. In this length
there are eleven primary and twenty-two secondary ribs. The
primary ribs are nearly straight, radial, and at the outer two-fifths
of the lateral area divide usually into two, rarely into three branches,
which pass straight and uninterruptedly over the periphery. Occa-
sionally a primary rib passes over the whorl without bifurcating.
The height of the whorl at the centre of the fragment is 28 mm.,
and its width is about the same.
The collection, although fragmentary, shows that the rocks from
which these fossils were derived are of the Upper Jurassic age,
almost all the Ammonites being comparable with Indian Jurassic
species. Many of the specimens, although considerably worn, are
not at all crushed, so that if specimens could be found in the rock
in situ they would in all probability be in a good state of preserva-
tion and show that the Cephalopoda are not only for the most part
comparable, but identical, with Indian Jurassic forms.
^ Pal. Indica, ser. ix., Jurassic Fauna of Kachh, vol. i., p. 191, PI. LIV.
2 Min. Con. vol. iii., p. 168, PI. CCXCIIL, figs, i, 2, 1821. [Brit. Mus. Coll.
No. 43898.]
3 Id., vol. iii., p. 169, PI. CCXCIIL, fig. 3, 1821. [Brit. Mus. Coll. No.
43899-]
G.
Catalogue of Ethnographical Objects from Somaliland and
the Galla Country, collected by Dr. A. Donaldson Smith,
in M^isenm of Science and Art, University of Pe7insyl-
vania. By Stewart Culin/ Director of the Museum.
SOMALI.
Amulet Bag. Rectangular, of leather, \\ x 2| inches, with broad
loop at top through which passes a leather belt. Probably con-
tains written charm. 19010
Comb. Carved wood, with eight prongs. Handle ornamented
with incised chevron patterns. Length, 14 inches. 19009
Dagger. Straight two-edged symmetrical blade, with flat wooden
handle terminating in a peculiar ornament of iron. Plain leather
scabbard, with leather strap. Length, 18 inches; blade, 12 inches;
hilt. 6 inches. 19012
Dagger. Similar to preceding, but with horn handle ornamented
with pewter band, of extremely graceful workmanship. Length, 22
inches: blade, 14 inches; hilt, 8 inches. 19013
Spear Head. Finely wrought blade, with narrow median ridge.
Socket closely coiled with brass wire. Length: blade, 12 inches;
socket, 8.^ inches. 19011
ARUSA GALLA.
Amulet. Three flat sealed leather bags about three inches square,
and small oval packet wrapped with fibre, strung with broad loops
on leather thong to form necklace. One bag is overset with yellow
glass beads, and all are alternated with two white glass beads strung
on thong between them. 18922
1 The writer desires to express his acknowledgment to Dr. W. L. Abbott's
admirable " Descriptive Catalogue of the Abbott Collection of Ethnological
Objects from Kili-ma-njaro,'' in the report of the United States National
Museum, 1891.
ETHNOGRx'^PHICAL OBJECTS. 431
Arm Ring. Open band of pewter, with continuous chevron de-
signs. Width, i| inches; diameter, 3^ inches. 18914tV
Bracelets (pair). Open brass rings, square in section, with chev-
ron design on outer faces. Diameter, 3| inches. 18914
Wristlet. Band of pewter with continuous chevron design,
flattened to form elHpse. Width, 3| inches ; greatest diameter, 3
inches. 18913
Finger Ring. Brass, with large round flat boss, bearing five-
pointed star. 18911
Finger Ring. Like preceding, but with eight-pointed star. 18911 a
Cap. Closely fitting, of open basketry. Sheikh Husein tribe.
18907
Forehead Ornament. Two tubes of brass, about one inch in diam-
eter and four in length, formed by bending a single piece of metal
attached horizontally by a thong around the forehead. The ends
of the tubes are stopped with white porcelain beads, cemented with
gum. They are filled with some dark substance. The outside is
engraved with the continuous chevron design. 18918
Forehead Ornament. Identical with the preceding, except that
the material is copper. 18917
Head Dress. Open ring of bent wood, wrapped with brass and
copper wire. Worn on crown. Diameter, 7 inches. 18919
Head Ornament. Pair of brass rings connected by leather thongs
which pass around the head so that the rings fall over the ears.
The rings, which taper from the middle, are square in section, and
ornamented with a serrated pattern. The ends are closed by a
wrapping of brass wire. Worn with preceding, 18918 and 18919.
Diameter about 4 inches. 18913
Scraper. Iron, with sharp edge, used to remove callous skin.
Terminates in an awl. Length, 5 inches. 18921
Tweezers (3). Iron, with two blades united by spring at back.
Lengths: 2, 2.], and 3 inches. 18912-18913
ftuiver and Arrows. Tube of reed, with caps of hide, and leather
strap for suspension. Contains 17 arrows of reed, without feathers
or foreshafts. Footing of hard wood, wound with sinew; swallow-
tail nock with U-shaped notch. Heads of iron, with tang inserted
in the reed, which is wrapped with sinew. Two kinds of heads oc-
cur: one long, nail-shaped, square in section, and the other barbed,
both with and without twists in the tang. The shaft of one arrow is
entirely of wood, with an iron head socketed to receive it. Length
of quiver, 26 inches ; length of arrows, 22 to 26 inches. 18991
432 APPENDIX G.
Quiver and Arrows. Similar to preceding. Thirteen arrows, sev-
eral with bone foreshafts, two of these being feathered with four
feathers inserted in a band of bark which encircles the shaftment.
The quiver also contains a fire stick. 18992
Quiver and Arrows. Similar to preceding. Two arrows have
bone foreshafts. Quiver contains one shorter arrow, feathered with
four feathers cemented with gum ; also a reed with an iron point,
the end of which is divided into two flat prongs, possibly for use
in extracting arrows from quiver. 18993
Quiver and Arrows. Similar to 1899 1. Twenty-two arrows, two
with bone foreshafts. 18980
Shield. Made of hide. Round, with convex centre and small
projecting boss. Rim formed by turning up edge. Has hide
handle, and is ornamented with impressed patterns consisting of
concentric rings intersecting numerous radiating lines. Has thong
for suspension. Diameter, 23 inches. 18900
Shield. Similar to preceding, but without loop, and with painted
instead of impressed ornament, the rings being black and radiating
lines red. Diameter, 2of inches. 18899
Spear. Narrow blade with median ridge. Coil of flat iron
around shaft below socket. Spud pointed. Length, 78 inches;
blade, 5-I- inches ; socket, 6 inches ; and spud, 7 inches. 189251^
Spear. Narrow leaf-shaped iron blade with median ridge.
Shaft wrapped with spiral strip of brass below blade. Spud flat-
tened at end ; above it a band of heavy leather with projecting
seams at each side. Length, 93I inches; blade, 6^ inches;
socket, 9 inches ; and spud, 9 inches. 18925
Spear Head. Leaf-shaped, with median ridge. Length, 13 inches:
blade, 9 inches; socket, 4 inches. 18923
Spear Head. Similar to preceding. Length, 19^ inches; blade,
9i inches ; socket, 10 inches. 18923 <-/
Spear Head. Blade ovate, with sharpened edge. Length. 8^
inches; blade, 4 inches; socket, 4^ inches. 18924
Sword. Curved, scimitar-shaped blade, double edged, with two
broad deep grooves extending entire length. Hilt, wood; scab-
bard, leather. A typical Abyssinian sword. Sheikh Husein tribe.
Length: blade, 31 inches ; hilt, 4^ inches. 18901
Sword. Blade curved back, with five rib-like grooves. Hilt
wood, similar to preceding. Scabbard red leather, with belt with
iron buckle. Length: blade, 21 inches; hilt, 4 inches. Sheikh
Husein tribe. 19002
ETHNOGRAPHICAL OBJECTS. 433
Cow Bell. Wrought iron, the cup formed of two sections united
by a narrow band at top, from which long iron clapper is hung by
raw hide thong. Height, 4^ inches. 18916
Spoons (3). Horn. Narrow bowls, with handles carved with
raised bands, one terminating in a conical knob. Lengths, jh
10, and loL inches. 18908, 18909
Wooden Bottle. Ovate, with wooden stopper ; lugs on each side ;
mouth encircled with platted grass, with which, also, crack in side
has been mended. Height about 9 inches. 18905
Wooden Bowl. With four legs. Ornamented with carved designs
which suggest that the object is reproduction of leather vessel.
Lines around legs and below rim copied from stitching, and square
flaps carved at sides. Greatest diameter, 9 inches ; height, 5 inches.
18902
Wooden Bowl. Similar to preceding. Diameter at top, 10 inches ;
height, 8 inches. 18904
Wooden Cup. Goblet-shaped, with foot. Has four pierced lugs.
Height about 4.} inches. 18901
Wooden Vessel. Gourd-shaped, with four pierced lugs at top, two
used for thongs to keep knobbed cover in place, and two for carry-
ing strap. The latter ornamented with cut cowries. Height, 10
inches. 18905
Wooden Vessel. Gourd-shaped. Like preceding, but has two lugs
for carrying strap. Top has rim of fine basketry; bottom, which
is fiat, is of same material. 18906
Pounder. Irregular ring-shaped fragment of lava. Diameter
about 5 inches; thickness about ij- inches. 18926
Spindle. Polished wood, with flat wooden whorl 2 inches in
diameter. Length, 1 1 inches. 18920
Spindle. Polished wood like preceding. Diameter of whorl, 2^
inches.
ABYSSINIAN.
Belt. Two thicknesses of hide, covered within with leather and
without with red cotton cloth, closely studded with small bosses or
buttons set in four rows. Silver clasps at ends. Length, 37
inches ; breadth, 2^ inches. 19016
Dagger. Broad curved blade, with wooden hilt wrapped with
brass wire, and set at end with large brass knob in shape of in-
verted cone. Leather scabbard, ornamented with brass wire, and
terminating in brass knob, corresponding with hilt, but hexag-
28
434 APPENDIX G.
onal and ribbed at base. Length, 12 inches: blade, 7| inches;
hilt, 4.} inches. 19014
Dagger. Similar to preceding. Length, 14 inches: blade, 9
inches; hilt, 5 inches. 19015
Kobe. Loosely woven soft cotton cloth of native manufacture, in
broad longitudinal stripes of red and white. Worn doubled, so
that two white stripes appear, with red one in middle. Length, 9
feet ; width 4 feet 8 inches. 19026
Robe. Similar to preceding, but less loosely woven. Length, 8
feet 5 inches ; breadth, 5 feet 6 inches. 19027
DAGODI.
Sling. Platted fibre, with leather finger-loop. Length, 75 inches.
18884
Cow Bell. Carved from single piece of wood. Shaped somewhat
like clam shell, with two long wooden clappers strung on cords
passing through holes at top. Width about 6 inches. 19030
GERE GALEA (BADI).
Spear- Broad leaf-shaped blade, with triangular point and high
median ridge. Lower half painted red. Spud pointed. Length,
84 inches; blade, 10 inches; socket, 8 inches; spud, 5! inches.
18894
GERE GALEA (LIBIN).
Spear. Broad leaf-shaped iron blade, with triangular point and
hieh median ridsfe. Coil oi iron wire on shaft below socket.
Spud long, tapering to point. Length, 84 inches ; blade, 9}
inches; socket, 7| inches; spud, 11 inches. 18895
SAKUYU.
Quiver and Arrows. Tube of hollowed wood, expanding symmet-
rically from the middle to either end, with bottom consisting of
flat cap of shrunken hide, and cover similar, but large and cup-
shaped, and attached to quiver by thong. Contains eleven arrows,
simple, with polished hard-wood shafts tapering to nock ; feathered
with four feathers set at a uniform slight angle to shaft, to which
they are glued. Nock bulbous, with U-shaped notch. Triangular
ETHNOGRAPHICAL OBJECTS. 435
iron points, with long slender tangs inserted in hole drilled in
shaft, which is wrapped with sinew. The points and ends of
shafts are thickly smeared with a black resinous substance said to
be arrow poison. Two of the arrows, consisting of shafts, without
feathers or points, are unfinished. The middle part of the quiver
is wrapped with leather, with a broad leather loop attached for
carrying. An awl with a sharp iron point and a round wooden
handle that has been used as a cutting-block is stuck in the latter.
There is also suspended from the quiver a long leather sheath in
which are two fire sticks, one unused, with two similar sticks
tied outside. A square leather pouch with a triangular flap is
also hung from the quiver. This contains the following objects :
Two small boxes made of shaved tip of horn, one with shrunken
hide cover containing arrow poison.
A long narrow bag of coarse unbleached cotton cloth, intended
to cover fire sticks and scabbard.
Skein of soft white cotton thread.
Bowstring of sinew.
Sharpening stone; a thin slab of sandstone, showing much use.
Small spud of spear, recently sharpened to edge.
Hook of twisted brass wire used to suspend objects in travelling.
Strip leather, and fragment trader's striped cotton cloth.
Length: quiver, about 25 inches; arrows, about 23 inches; fire
sticks, 13 to 19 inches; awl, 6i^ inches. 19023
GABBRA.
Bow. Of hard wood, ovoid in section, and with single curve.
Has nocks cut for string. Latter of two-ply twisted sinew.
Length, 57^ inches. 18899
BORAN.
Arm Rings (8). Flat sections of ivory tusks, stained and polished
by use. Some perfect and others broken. Several of the latter
mended with leather thongs, and one with flat copper wire. Ex-
ternal diameter about 4^ inches; internal, 3 to 3^ inches;
thickness -^\ to f inch. 18938
Arm Rings (2). Made of toe-nail of elephant, identical with
those worn by Arbore, similar in form and size to preceding, between
which they are worn. 18939
436 APPENDIX G.
Finger Rings (2). Brass, with cup-shaped bosses, i| inches in
diameter, and serrated edges and a central knob. 18933
Necklace. Twofold, of small ostrich shell disks strung on fibre
cord. Length about 25 inches. 18934
Whip. Made from hide of hippopotamus. Oblong strips of zebra
and other hides are attached by leather loop to stock, representing
animals killed by owner. Length, 38 inches. 18928
Necklace. European glass beads strung on leather thong.
Length, 22 inches. 18932
Necklace. Glass beads strung on giraffe hair. Has pair of small
iron thorn forceps and minute leather amulet bag attached.
Length about 27 inches. 18932 a
Necklace. Leather thong, with two pendants of giraffe hair
strung with glass beads, a wooden bead, and coil of copper wire.
Length, ly^ inches. 18942
Girdle. Two strands of ninefold platted leather, with ends coiled
with strips of brass, copper, and pewter. Length, 54 inches. 18935
Girdle. Three strands of threefold twisted leather, with four ends
wrapped with brass and copper wire and two with thin sheet-iron.
Length, 38 inches. 18936
Girdle. Two strands of threefold twisted leather, with ends
wrapped with coils of copper strips. Length, 49 inches. 18937
Plume Case. Reed containing white ostrich feather. Length,
18 inches. 18945
Plume Case. Similar to preceding, but containing two plumes.
18944
Knife. Broad blade with single edge, socketed with sheet-iron,
with iron rivets. Wooden haft wrapped with sheet copper. Leather
scabbard, with small attached sheath containing iron thorn ex-
tractor and awl. Length: blade, 8 inches ; hilt, 5^ inches. 18931
Knife. Similar to preceding. Length: blade, 7 inches; liaft, 4
inches. * 18929
Shield. Hide. Round, with convex centre and raised boss.
Rim formed by turning up edge. Has heavy hide handle, and is
ornamented with impressed linear patterns. Diameter, i6|
inches. 18930
Shield. Similar to preceding. Has loop of platted thong
inserted at edge for carrying. Diameter, 17 inches. 18930 a
Spear. Broad leaf-shaped iron blade, with high median ridge.
Spud flattened at end, but blunt. Rudely made. Length, 91 inches ;
blade, 9|- inches; socket, 9 inches; and spud, 14I inches. 18947
ETHNOGRAPHICAL OBJECTS. 437
Spear. Broad leaf-shaped blade, with high median ridge.
Spud terminates in flattened oval. Length, 92^ inches ; blade,
I2|- inches; socket, 9^ inches; and spud, 10 inches. 18948
Spear. Leaf-shaped iron blade, sharpened at edge, with high
median ridge. Spud flattened at end. Length, 75 inches; blade,
7.i inches; socket, 7^ inches; and spud, 5^ inches. 18946
Carrying Hooks (2). Pot-hook shaped, of sheet-iron, used to
hang objects from shields when on the march. Length, 3 and 3f
inches. 18905, 18943
Pouch. Fragment antelope skin, containing acacia gum, with
ends wrapped with leather thong. 18941
AMARA.
Arm Ring. Massive ivory. Diameter, 4I inches ; thickness,
I inches. 18887
Sword. Straight broad two-edged blade, with deep broad
central groove on both sides. Hilt wood and leather. Scabbard
leather, with inner strips of wood. Has platted thong by which
it may be slung from arm. Length: blade, 19 inches; hilt, 5.^
inches. 18894
KONSO.
Girdle. Strip loosely woven cloth, with pattern formed by trans-
verse equidistant threads of red on one part and blue on the other.
Length about 10 feet 4 inches; width about 18 inches. 19024
Robe. Strip of loosely-woven coarse cotton cloth. Length,
2oi feet; width, 21 inches. 19025
ARBORE.
Comb. Polished wood, with four prongs. Handle scratched
with checkered designs, with loop for suspension. Length. 10
inches. 18970
Ankle Rattles. Semi-lunar iron bell strung on leather thong by
means of double hole at top. Length. 4^ inches. 18967
Anklets (3). Chains of irregular loop-shaped iron links. One
has small semi-lunar iron bell and iron rattles attached. Length,
9} to 20 inches. 18959, 18960
438 APPENDIX G.
Arm Rings (3). Flat sections of ivory, similar to those worn by
the Borans. 18962
Arm Ring. Of toe-nail of elephant. Same size and form as pre-
ceding, between which it is worn. 18963
Arm Ring or Wristlet. Massive ivory, with inner edge rounded
by use. Diameter, 4] inches ; thickness about i inch. 18961
Armlet. Heavy coiled brass wire ; 16 coils. 18949
Bracelet. Heavy brass rod, ellipsoidal in section, pressed to form
open ring. Incised at junction with lines suggesting binding cord
and perforations. Diameter, 4 inches. 18964
Bracelet. Brass. Flat, resembling horseshoe. Edge ribbed,
and one face incised with designs of parallel lines. Diameter, 4J-
inches. 18966
Bracelets (pair). Hammered brass convex shells about an inch in
width, with heavy interior rib, pressed to form open ring. Dec-
orated with vertical and transverse lines and diamond patterns.
Diameter, 3.3 inches. 18965
Ear Ring. Flat coil of iron wire, terminating in sharpened
hook. Length, i^ inches. 19017
Finger Ring. Coiled flat brass wire ; six coils, with outer face
scratched with parallel diagonal lines. 18969
Finger Ring. Ivory. Broad and rudely made, with bevelled
edge. Diameter, i| inches. 18968
Necklaces (4). Blue and amber glass beads. 18949
Necklaces (3). Red and blue glass beads. 18951
Necklace. Small red and white glass beads strung on single
giraffe hair. 18953
Necklace. Green glass beads strung on giraffe hair. 18950
Necklace. Twofold. Green and yellow glass beads strung on
giraffe hair. 18952
Necklace. Giraffe hair, divided in several strands, each strung
with beads, in greater part of carnelian of native manufacture, with
two of cannel coal and one of blue glass. Length, 18 inches.
18974
Necklaces (2). Giraffe hairs (between 30 and 40) with ends
intertwined to form ring, the place of juncture covered with tube
of polished brass, ornamented with punch marks. Length, 18
inches. 18958
Necklace. Small shell beads alternated with red and blue glass
beads. 18954
Necklace. Variegated grass, platted over strands of fibre. 18957
ETHNOGRAPHICAL OBJECTS. 439
Necklace. Twofold. Made of reed beads about an inch in
length. 18950
Necklaces(2). Twofold. Made of beads of porcupine quills. 18955
Belt. Flat band of leather, evenly set with single row of cowrie
shells from which tops have been cut. They are attached, mouths
out, with a leather cord. Worn by women. Length about
44 inches. 18986
Belt. Broad leather band (2| inches), with face set with cowries
in two rows, applied in same manner as preceding. Length about
30 inches. 18987
Apron. Antelope skin, with hair, worn hair side out. The
upper part turned over, and lashed with leather thongs to a broad
belt set with cowries. Two bands of hide, each cut in four pen-
dent thongs, are sewed to upper edge of apron, and hang down
in front. Their ends are strung with rude iron rings and short
chains. Worn by women. 18988
Robe. Leopard skin, with fur, native tanning, with leather thong
at neck. Worn hair out, on back, by warriors in fighting. 19018
Robe. Leopard skin, similar to 19018, but with neck-piece rein-
forced with leather band. 19019
Robe. Leopard skin, similar to 19018, but with neck cut to form
loop for insertion of wearer's head. 19020
Robe. Leopard skin, similar to 19018. 19021
Robe. Cheetah skin, similar to preceding. 19022
Staff of Ofl&ce. Dark wood, carved with two continuous spiral
lines, between which is a line of transverse nicks. The decora-
tion apparently copied from staff wrapped with cloth or leather.
Length, 45.^ inches. 18903
Tobacco Horn. Tip of ivory tusk, with leather caps at top and
bottom, through which pass thongs for suspension. Contains
granulated tobacco. Length, about 6 inches. 18971
Tobacco Pipe. Globular clay bowl, on wooden tube, which is
attached to a gourd for water, through which the smoke passes.
The latter is surrounded by a broad band of sheet brass, and has
a long stem, formed of sheet brass, held in place by cords. Total
length about 22 inches. 18972
Bow. Hard wood. Ovoid in section; single curve, with
nocks for string. Length, 66 inches. 18998
Knob Stick. Highly polished dark wood, with globular knob.
Stick pointed, with iron spud ; wrapped at base of knob with
many coils of flat iron wire. Length, 22 inches. 18978
440
APPENDIX G.
Knob Stick. Similar to preceding, with ovate knob. Length,
24 inches. 18973
Spear. Remarkable for length of blade, which is narrow, with
median ridge. Coil of flattened iron wire encircles shaft below
blade, and another above the spud. The latter pointed. Length,
95 inches; blade, 15 inches; socket, 8 inches; and spud, 8 inches.
18983
Spear. Yer)' small leaf-shaped blade,
with median ridge. Shaft charred in
working; end blunt; no spud. Length,
7oi inches; blade, 3 inches; and socket,
7 inches. 18985
Spear. Pear-shaped blade, sharpened
at edges. Spud small. A band of brass
with punched lines is wrapped around
shaft above spud. Length, 70^ inches;
blade, 7 inches ; socket, 6 inches ; and
spud, 5 inches. 18982
Spear. Narrow blade with median
ridge. Spud sharpened to point. Length,
78 inches; blade, 6.^ inches; socket, lO
inches; and spud, 8 inches. 18981
Spear. Leaf-shaped blade with me-
dian ridge. Spud pointed. Length, 87^-
inches ; blade, 8| inches ; socket, 8^
inches ; and spud, gl inches. 18984
Sword. Straight broad two-edged
blade, with deep broad groove in mid-
dle of both sides. Hilt wood and leather.
Scabbard of hide, with platted thong by
which it may be slung. Length : blade, 24I inches ; hilt, 7 inches.
Worn by chiefs. 18990
War Bonnet. Black ostrich plumes thickly woven upon hemi-
spherical cap made of platted grass. Held in place by leather
thongs set with cowries. Diameter, 17 inches; height, 8 inches.
18977
War Horn. Elephant tusk, pierced on concave side 9 inches from
tip. Covered in greater part wMth leg-skins of antelope, shrunken
upon the tusk. They have hair partly cut away in stripes, and
have ends of platted leather thong inserted, b)^ which the horn is
carried. Length, 29 inches. 18996
ARBORE W.AR HORN". SWORD,
FISHING GAFF, AND STAFF.
ETHNOGRAPHICAL OBJECTS.
441
Bag. Used for carrying. Made of grass woven in patterns of
light and dark stripes. Length, 29 inches; width, 19 inches.
18989
Fish Hooks (2). Large iron hook, without barb, set in rounded
stick about 18 inches in length, around which a heavy cord of
twisted fibre, attached at the base of the hook, is wrapped. Used
to catch large catfish in rivers. Length, about 2 1 inches.
18979
BURLE.
Ornament. Brass blade of feather-shape, with
median ridge on one side. Projecting end
turned over. Worn as an ornament upon
forehead. Length, 6 inches. 18886
Wristlet. Double cord of three-ply twisted
hide, with slip knot with two miniature feather-
shaped ornaments (knives) of highly polished
brass attached. Strung with ring of iron wire,
ring of ivory, and four rings of coiled copper
and brass wire, all apparently finger rings.
Length, 13 inches. 18885
DUME (PYGMIES).
Armlet. Ivory, resembling gaping jaws of
fish. Bought from Dume, but regarded by
collector to have been made by Konso. Di- burle wristlet.
ameter, 4 inches; width, 3 inches. 18888
Ear Ring. Twisted brass wire, three inches in length, with loop
at end with brass ring on which are two white glass beads. 18891
Necklace. Narrow leather thong, ends united by giraffe hair.
Has oval pendant of perforated ostrich shell. Length, 22 inches.
18889
Necklace. Narrow leather thong, with ends united with twisted
copper wire. The outer face is set with twenty-six strips of sheet
brass at nearly equal intervals. Originally had shell pendant like
preceding. Length, 19 inches. Probably a trophy. 18890
BUNNO.
Bow. Hard wood, nearly round in section, with single curve,
without nocks for string. Length, 58 inches. 18897
442 APPENDIX G.
ftuiver and Arrows. Identical with 18891 (Arbore). One arrow
has wooden shaft with inserted nail-shaped head. 18898
Shield. Leather, rectangular, and convex on the outer side.
Ridge projects down middle, back of which is a wooden bow which
serves both as a stiffening and as a handle. This is laced above
and below the middle, where it is grasped with leather thongs,
which are platted about it, and attached at intervals to the body
of the shield. At the top is stuck a tuft of black ostrich feathers.
Length, 35 inches ; width in centre, 9 inches. 18897
Spear. Narrow leaf-shaped blade, with median ridge. Long
slender tapering socket. No spud. Length, 84^ inches; blade,
6| inches; and socket, i/l inches. 18896
Spear. Narrow leaf-shaped blade filed flat. Spud flattened at
end. Coil of twisted iron on shaft above spud. Length, 6g\
inches ; blade, 82 inches ; socket, g\ inches ; and spud, S.] inches.
18896
RESHIAT.
Bow. Hard wood, round in section, with single curve, without
nocks for string. Length, 58 inches. 18896
Shield. Wicker-work, very narrow. Corners bowed outward
with hoops of bent twigs, the ends of which are united with twisted
thongs. On the inner convex side is a wooden handle, with a leaf-
shaped leather guard attached by thongs. A tuft of black hair is
bound on the ends of the projecting twigs at top. Length, 25
inches; width in centre, 6 inches. 18995
KERE.
Ankle Rattles (3). Little iron bells of semi-lunar outline, with
slit at bottom formed by juxtaposition of the edges. The clap-
pers consist of small iron balls. The bells are strung on leather
thong by means of double holes at top. 18993
Pillow. Carved of hard wood in one piece, and consisting of con-
vex strip 6 X i|^ inches, supported by two legs shaped like an
inverted V. These are lashed almost from top to bottom with
leather thongs, which ha\'e loops attached, one strung with iron
beads, for the purpose of carrying. Height, 7 inches. 18892
ETHNOGRAPHICAL OBJECTS. 443
MELA.
Basket. Bowl-shaped, with thong for carrying. Coiled, and
made of grass twisted over central core. Has strap for carrying.
Height, 7 inches ; diameter at top, 9 inches. 18904
Girdle. String of seeds of Abriis precatoruis, on cord of double
twisted fibre. Length, 22 feet, 2 inches. 19006
Ornament. Crocodile's tooth, perforated through root. Length
about 2 inches. 19028
Head Band. Strip of hide from head of goat, with horns.
19008
Snuff Box. Tip of ivory tusk, with leather caps at top and bot-
tom through which pass two platted leather cords for suspension.
The latter are united to form a loop at top, and have pendent ends
encased in bird bones. Attached to the thong is a small heart-
shaped skin pouch containing dried tobacco leaves, — from which the
snuff is prepared by grinding in a wooden mortar, — and fragments
of nitrate of soda obtained in the crater of the volcano of Megada,
which is added to give a pungent taste. There is also a small
pendent iron blade, used for removing callous skin. Length box,
2\ ; total length, 20 inches. 19007
Wristlet. Open ring, made of strips of compressed raw-hide,
strung with rings of transverse sections of crocodile teeth. Diam-
eter about 3 inches. 19029
RENDILE.
Knob Stick. Finely finished hard wood. Knob ovate, with two
encircling ridges at base. Length, 30 inches. 18882
Spear. Finely made. Leaf-shaped iron , blade, with median
ridge and long tapering socket. Shaft of light-colored wood.
Spud long and tapering to point, corresponding with socket of
blade. Length, 82 inches ; blade, 8 inches ; socket, \c^\ inches ;
and spud, 19^ inches. 18883
H.
Lists of a few words spoken by the Konso, Dume, and
Arbore (A mar) tribes?-
KONSO.
To sit, gudi.
To come, coi.
Near, insegena.
Far, sege.
Man, hami.
Woman, inunda.
Leg, loga.
Arms, harga.
Foot, gummito.
Eye, ilda.
Monntain, suba.
Fire, abita.
Water, bisha.
Stin, audidi.
Milk, anna.
Child, ina.
Bad, nehr geidi.
Good, bakeile.
How much, schne.
Ground, bid a.
Day, gugatu.
Night, halgehta.
Elephant, arba.
Sheep, laha.
Goats, dalla.
Cattle, oka.
Horse, ferda.
Tree, gora.
To ntJi, geri.
To eat, damme.
To make haste, arreri.
Spear, orana.
Shield, garshana.
Cloak, oh ad a.
To bring, koyen.
To take, gedi.
To kill, Tshi.
What is your name ? olahle.
Salutation (^peace !), nagehda.
1 The different words were collected by the author under s^reat difficulties ;
usually by pointing to objects, and mistakes may have occurred in some
instances.
WORDS SPOKEN BY VARIOUS TRIBES.
445
DUME.
Water, bichi.
J/au, dirta.
Leg; arbore.
Foot, farro.
Well, iUe.
Fire, kate.
Su/i, galliko.
Daj', guia.
Sheep, glemo.
Goats, bourgako.
Milk, yahe.
CJiild, ungula.
Your name? megahako.
Cow, lo.
Show me, wansini nargassisi.
To drink, dugi.
Night, gallabo.
Ground, damme.
Tree, gargo.
Spear, olhango.
Shield, unto.
Arrow, lahke.
Eye, achete.
Chin, arre.
Fingers, harge.
Arms, harko.
Grass, ashko.
One^ dooko.
Tivo, lahke.
Three, iza.
Four, salla.
Five, koubin.
Six, tabbe.
Seven, tomme.
Eight, d odd in.
Nine, gollan.
Ten, kungo.
Twenty, kungo lahke.
Thirty, kungo za.
ARBORE AND AMAR.
Near, dewida.
Far, segeda.
Water, bichi.
Man, dirta.
Leg, hika.
Foot, farro.
Well, asho.
Fire, ek.
Sun, sono.
Day, berdeilo.
Sheep, leh.
Goats, rati.
To bring, arao.
To take, gon iti.
Milk, eh no.
Child, nugul.
Your name, megakama.
Cozv, 6to.
Show me, aigitu arge.
To eat, k5ka.
To drink, iki.
Ivory Qeetli), Ilko.
Elephant, arba.
Night, gisha.
Clear spot, bulchi nida.
Tree, gorre.
Spear, nan.
Shield, gharsha.
Eye, ille.
Chin, garke.
446 APPENDIX H.
Beard, arre. Five, shenne.
Fingers, gubbe. Six, ghee.
Anns, harke. Seven, tuzbudda.
Grass, marran. Eight, sueda.
Alne, sagal.
One, tokodu. Ten, tomon.
Two, sada. Twenty, tomul lamma.
Three, sescda. One Jinndred, tomon shell.
Four, afura.
I.
COLEOPTERA.
By Dr. Karl Jordan.
The collection of Coleoptera consists of one thousand and forty-
three specimens belonging to three hundred and fifty odd species.
With few exceptions the specimens are in an excellent state of
preservation. As every individual is most carefully dated, the col-
lection gives us many important hints as to the faunistic differences
of the districts traversed by Dr. Donaldson Smith, especially the
peculiarities in the fauna of the high and cold country round Sheikh
Husein and Sheikh Mohammed. The number of species is remark-
ably high, and that gives the collection a special scientific value ;
of many species there are only from one to three examples ; two
small coprophagous beetles (^P sammobius) are, however, repre-
sented by more than one hundred and fifty individuals. A very
great percentage of the species belong to the Tenebrionid.^,
among which I find the curiously shaped and sculptured Sepidinm
crassicauda Gestro, and some other not less interesting forms
which seem to be unknown to science.
It was our intention to have the entire collection worked out,
and the manuscript delivered in time for the printing of the pres-
ent volume. But as there is no entomologist in Europe who has
time enough to work out carefully all the families represented in
the collection, the greater portion of the specimens had to be sub-
mitted to specialists. Owing to several circumstances, especially
to the rapid succession of articles dealing with the coleopterous
fauna of East Africa, appearing both in Europe and the United
States of America, it was not possible to finish all the manuscripts
at the appointed time; and I am, therefore, to my regret, com-
pelled to restrict the account on the Coleoptera to the descrip-
tions of some of the striking novelties, hoping that the other new
species can soon be published in another place.
448 APPENDIX I.
SCARAB^EID^.
Bv I. W. Siiii'P.
I. Hiiiocopris donaldsoni, Shipp, sp. nov.
$. Black, shilling. Clypeus, six-angulate, the two posterior
angles very small but sharply distinct, the two anterior angles very
much produced and reflexed, but obtusely pointed, with a large
semicircular depression between them, the two intermediate teeth
or angles almost porrect and acute. A rounded ridge runs from
each of the two anterior projections towards the disc. Disc with-
out horns or tubercles, coarsely and transversely covered with a
network of fine carinae running into each other. A distinct carina
runs from above each eye towards the intermediate teeth or pro-
jections of the clypeus. Antennae and palpi pitchy. The under-
side of the reflexed margin of the clypeus is quite glabrous, the
base being thickly punctured with coarse punctures and sprinkled
with light brown setae.
Thorax transverse, with the disc produced into three distinct,
elongated points, the centre one being very elongate and extend-
ing over the head with the extreme point rounded, the front
portion being truncate. Anterior angles slightly rounded, pos-
terior angles sinuate, with the posterior margin only slightly sin-
uatcd. Thorax rugosel}'-punctate, with the punctures finer on the
disc. The centre of the truncated portion is strongly punctured
with large oval rugose punctures, and distinctly asperate under the
middle projection, but impunctate under tlie two side ones. Front
and sides furnished with long, reddish setai.
Elytra very strongly striated, striae very finely punctate; inter-
stices sprinkled with some very fine punctures. More thickly
punctured between the two lateral carinae.
Pygidium rather coarsely punctured and rounded at apex.
Anterior tibiae 3-dentate, long, thick, and with a sharply raised
carina extending from the apex to the base. The apex is fur-
nished with a more or less jiorrcct tooth, and another is situated
on the carina at the base of the middle exterior tooth; rather
thick!)' punctured with more or less pyriform punctures. Femora
glabrous and impunctate on the disc of the under surface, but
coarsely punctured round the sides, and covered with reddish-
COLEOPTERA. 449
brown hairs. Intermediate coxae with a few scattered punctures.
Metasternum smooth and glabrous on the disc, but punctured
with setose punctures round the sides and at the base. Sides of
abdomen very thickly covered with a mass of reddish-brown hairs ;
abdominal segments impunctate on disc, but punctured more or
less thickly at sides.
Length, 59 mm. ; breadth, 35 mm.
Lake Stephanie to Lake Abaya. i6th May, 1895. This huge
insect is very remarkable for the peculiar development of the
thoracic horns.
2. Heliocopris coriaccus, Shipp, sp. nov.
9 . Near Jiamadryas F. Color dull, pitchy black ; head trans-
versely covered with a network of fine carinae running into each
other. Clypeus smooth, sinuate, and rounded, front margin very
slightly reflexed. The disc is raised into a trituberculated, trans-
verse ridge, with two small carinas extending from each of the two
outside tubercles towards the side of the head. The small carinae
are not so strongly marked as in Jiamadryas, Fb. Thorax, with the
discal elevation strongly sinuate, the centre curve being rounded
and ending with two small tuberculate points ; the truncated por-
tion being strong, granulated, and covered with reddish-brown
hairs.
The disc of the thorax is strongly punctured with rather large
punctures running into each other towards the centre, but becom-
ing more oval and elongated at the sides. The central lobes are
impunctate.
Elytra finely, but thickly, punctured all over with oval punctures,
very finely punctured between the lateral carinae ; interstices are
almost obsolete on disc, but become plainer towards the lateral
margins. Sutural interstice almost impunctate and glabrous.
Pygidium obtusely pointed at apex, emarginate, and punc-
tured sparingly with rather small, shallow punctures.
Metasternum punctured all over and with a number of long,
reddish hairs on the anterior portion, and with a depression on the
posterior portion.
Sides of abdomen covered with reddish hairs, abdominal seg-
ments impunctate on disc.
Length, 42 mm. ; breadth, 26 mm.
Amarato to Lake Stephanie, 23. iv. 96.
20
450
APPENDIX I.
Differs from Jianiadryas F., in liaving the elytra much nar-
rower and more attenuate behind, more thickly punctured on the
sides of the thorax, and having two smooth places on the disc.
The metasternum is also more evenly punctured, while the sixth
abdominal segment from the pygidium is quite straight ; in hania-
diyas, it is distinctly curved in the centre.
3. Copris Convcxiuscnliis, Shipp, sp. nov.
9 . Black, short, and very convex.
Head with the clypeus produced in front into two small teeth
slightly reflexed, thickly covered with fine punctures, and furnished
with a small obtuse tubercle in the centre of the head. Thorax
broadly transverse, smooth, the margins distinctly emarginate,
anterior angles produced in front, posterior angles almost obsolete,
posterior margin rounded. Thorax covered with fine rugulose
punctures and a slightly impressed longitudinal line on disc.
Elytra somewhat ovate, with the striae evenly and regularly punc-
tate, interstices plain. Pygidium transverse, punctured. Anterior
tibiae tridentate, sparingly punctured, and slightly setose. Under-
sides of intermediate and posterior femora pitted with a few small
punctures.
Mesosternum impunctate on disc, strongly punctured at the
sides. Length, ']\ mm.
Aimola to Higo, March 19, 1895.
4. OiitJiophagiis siiiithi, Shipp, sp. nov.
Allied to O. Jiarpax.
$ . Color dark green, with the head and anterior portion of the
thorax metallic gold.
Head of a golden color, with the clypeus scarcely produced in
front and slightly emarginate, rather thickly covered with punc-
tures, especially round the margins. A very long horn of a dark
green color, and covered with minute punctures and bent over
toward the thorax, rises from the centre of the head. Thorax
with the disc dark green and produced into two pointed projections
which extend towards the head and are divided by an obtusely
pointed triangular-shaped cleft. Below these the thorax is trun-
cated, excavated, sparingly punctured with minute punctures, and
of a brilliant gold color.
The sides of the excavation near the anterior angles are pro-
COLEOPTERA. 451
duced into two sharp, rather porrect points. The anterior margin
is sinuate, the anterior angles produced and pointed, the lateral
margins long and sinuate ; the posterior angles are obsolete and
the posterior margin is produced in the centre to a scutellary
projection. A large cicatrix is situated on each side near the
lateral margins. The disc of the thorax is evenly and thickly
punctured. Elytra attenuated towards apex, somewhat cordi-
form, deeply striated, interstices covered with rather fine punc-
tures, and the sutural interstices almost glabrous. Pygidium
finely punctate.
Antennae with the first joint darker, the remainder and the club
ochreous, palpi darker ochreous.
Anterior tibiae four-dentate, the basal tooth almost obsolete.
Upper surface smooth and sparingly punctured. Intermediate
femora only punctured at apex ; posterior femora sparingly punc-
tured all over.
Metasternum impunctate on disc, punctured sparingly round the
sides. Abdomen darker in color, with a few scattered minute
punctures ; the punctures get thicker and closer together at the
sides, which are covered with light hairs. Length, 14 mm.
Hab. Aimola to Higo ; April 5, 1895.
5. ApJiodius suiithi, Shipp, sp. nov.
Close to waJilbcrgi Boh. Head and thorax ochraceous, with
the exception of one black spot in the centre of the head and
four spots set in a square on the disc of the thorax. Clypeus
slightly emarginate, and sparingly punctured with fine punctures.
Antennae ochraceous, with the club of a dark grayish color; trophi
ochraceous. The two anterior spots on the thorax are smaller
than the posterior spots. Thorax obsoletely punctured, the punc-
tures being very minute, shallow, and almost invisible on disc.
Elytra black, with the basal third, except the sutural interstices,
ochraceous, and an ochraceous, transverse, irregular spot on
the apical third close to the apex of the elytra, which do not
extend to the margins. Elytra punctate striate, interstices smooth.
Underside dark ochraceous, with the exception of a small spot in
the centre and a faint speck at the apex of each femur black;
and a small black spot in the centre of the mesosternum. Very
faintly punctured, abdominal segments furnished with a {(i\n rows
of setose punctures. Length, 10^ mm.
Higo to Amara; April 18, 1895.
452
APPENDIX I.
Differs from wahlbergi BOH. in having the apical third of the
el\tra black, with the exception of two irregular but well defined
ochraceous spots, whereas in wahlbej'gi only the intermediate
third is black and the apical third has a small lunulate black spot
close to the margin, while nearly the whole of the margin of the
apical third is ochraceous. In zvalilbcrgi the black color does
not extend the whole length of the sutural interstice, while it is
entirely ochraceous on the ventral surface.
CARAMBYCID^.
Bv Dr. K. Jordan.
6. PJiilagatlies bipartitiLS, Jord., sp. nov.
9 . Head and pronotum, first joint of antennse, and four anterior
femora, rufous red ; anterior -^^ of elytra orange chrome, and the
whole under surface reddish orange. Rest of antennae, scutellum,
posterior -^^ of elytrae, base of middle femora, posterior femora,
and all the tibiae and tarsi, black.
The sculpture of this species is less coarse than that of PJi. Icstus,
Thomson, Syst. Ceramb. p. 197 (1864), and Ph. wahlbergi,
Ofvers. Vet. Ak. forh. p. 68 (1872). The pronotum has no raised
middle line, and the lateral tubercle of the prothorax is small.
The elytra are minutely and densely punctured all over ; the
interstices of the punctures are raised to form granules on the
posterior half; there are no longitudinal lines as in the two species
mentioned before.
Length, 16 mm.; elytr., 11 mm.; breadth, 4 mm.
One female specimen found between Aimola and Higo, March
20, 1895.
7. Dcmagogiis donaldsoni, Jord., sp. nov.
$ . This species is in structure identical with D. larvatiis,
Thomson, Phys. II., p. 172 (1868). from Abyssinia, of which
species the Tring Museum possesses a considerable series of both
sexes, mostly collected by Heuglin, and differs from that species
only as follows : —
The basal fourth of the elytra is, like the thorax, head, and
underside, shining black ; the black area is convex posteriorly,
being at the suture more extended than at the sides ; the rest of
COLEOPTERA. 453
the elytra is clothed with a very dense covering of short buff
yellow hairs, which at the very suture assume a whitish glaucous
green tint.
Length, 31 mm.; elytr., 21 mm.; breadth, 11 mm.
One male found on November 9, 1894, at Budda, Upper
Shebeli River, at 7,800 ft. (wet country).
8. RhapJiidopsis guttata, Jord., sp. nov.
$ Black, spotted with primrose yellow, as follows : —
Head with two rounded spots in front near the inner margin of
each eye ; an elongate spot upon the cheek, a minute one behind
the eye, and two streaks, convergent anteriorly, upon the vertex.
Pronotum on each side with a lateral and a dorso-lateral vitta,
the latter interrupted in the middle.
Elytra each with two dots in basal fourth close to the lateral edge,
and a third minute one at the beginning of the apical third more
removed from the margin of the elytron; a series of six dots upon
the disc from base to apex, equally distant from one another, the
third the largest and more transverse, the fourth the smallest, the
fifth closer to the suture touching the sutural, impressed stria.
Prosternum with a semi-interrupted vitta on each side ; meso-
sternum with two lateral dots ; metasternum with two lateral
streaks ; four basal segments of abdomen with a rather large lateral
dot which does not reach the base of the respective segment.
Head and thorax without obvious puncturation ; lateral teeth
of prothorax distinct. Elytron coarsely punctured, except towards
the apex, which is almost smooth ; apex rounded.
Length, 10 mm. ; elytr., 7 mm. ; breadth, 2\ mm.
One male between Aimola and Higo on March 25, 1895.
CUBILIA, Jord., gen. nov. (Niphoniinarum).
$. Cavity of middle coxa open; claws divergent; middle
tibiae without groove ; antennae eleven-jointed ; head retractile ;
femora unarmed. Eyes divided ; metasternum rather short; inter-
coxal processus of mesosternum declivous.
Front of head inclinate, almost ventral ; anterior portion ab-
ruptly and deeply impressed in the middle ; the lateral edge of
the cavity thus formed produced into an oblique lobe on each
side, which partly cover the cavity and protrude beyond the
454 APPENDIX I.
anterior margin of the front of the head ; lower edge of cheek
raised ; mandibles very large.
Rough with hairs all over. Antennre thickened towards the
apex ; third joint almost twice as long as the scape. Prothorax
very short; especially the prosternum much reduced; with lateral
tooth close to the base. Elytra short, convex, truncate at the
base, rounded together at the apex.
Type: Cubilia doiia/dso?ii, ]ord., sp. nov.
The structure of the front of the head is very peculiar, and is
most probably found only in the male sex. In the dilated antennae,
cubilia reminds one of some other African genera, Thcrcladodcs,
Thomson, Phys. I. p. 114 (1868), and Clonioccrus, Casteln.,
Hist. Nat. Col. II. p. 468 (1841).
9. Cubilia smithi, Jord., sp. nov.
. Black; base of femora, middle of sterna, and abdomen
rufous ; densely clothed with an ochraceous pubescence. Head
not impressed between the antennae ; with a black spot behind
each eye and a third larger one upon the occiput. Antennae
black, not quite reaching the apex of the elytra; eyes small,
Prothorax if mm. long and 3 mm. broad, constricted at the
base, evenly convex ; lateral tooth in front of the basal sulcus.
Three black vitta; ; one at each side stopping at the tooth, narrow,
and the third upon the disc, about i mm. broad, widest a little
beyond the middle, suddenly narrowed at the base.
Scutellum and two spots on each elytron black ; the first spot
stands close to the suture and is basal, diameter about i mm., its
outer edge rounded ; the second spot is postmedian, transverse,
also close to the suture, its length (in transverse direction) about
2 mm. ; besides these spots there is a black dot upon the humeral
angle. The elytra are punctured, but the punctures are concealed
under the dense pubescence.
Length, 8.^, mm. ; elytr., 5| mm. ; breadth, 3| mm..
One specimen of this very curious insect found between Aimola
and Higo on March 19, 1895.
J.
EMPEROR MENELEK'S LETTER.
(FRENCH TRANSLATION.)
Le Lion vainqueur de la Tribu de Juda, Empereur d'Ethiopie,
etc. ... •
{Lettrc addressee a Mr. Arthur Donalson Smith.)
Salutations.
J'ai regu votre lettre ecrite le i" octobre 1894 de Shine.
J'ai appris que vous etes venu dans un but interessant I'Europe
pour visiter les pays Gallas situes au sud de I'Ethiopie. Seulement
I'epoque que vous avez choisie pour ce voyage coincide avec celle
a laquelle je vais moi-meme partir en expedition, et cela se trouve
que vous voulez traverser le pays meme que je veux soumettre.
Je crains qu'en passant par cette contree vous ne vous trouviez
entre les " Gallas" et les hommes de mon armee. Dans le cas ou
il vous arriverait un malheur, cela me ferait beaucoup de peine.
Je serai tres content si vous traversiez ces pays lorsqu'ils seront
soumis. Je vous dis cela parce que lorsqu'un voyageur a une idee,
il vaut rnieux qu'elle reussisse ; s'il tombe dans un precipice c'est
un malheur pour lui et pour le roi du Pays.
Je ne vous dis pas de ne pas mettre votre projet a execution, mais
j'espere que vous aurez la patience d'attendre 2 ou 3 ans lorsque
ces pays seront tout a fait soumis.
Abdis Ababa, 29 octobre 1887 (style abyssin.).
7 novembre 1894 (style frangais).
£- O. R£wensteiji
Ce^ii-ge I'tuJip 2t Son,
Edward Arnold. London & New York.
■vJsr Xv ''"^' "-i. -^ '
\JvJU'31
^--->-^.
O ^ .. J.5O0 ^v
I.
f O'T- oli or D our 6L«_ ^ J^
i,£LVo-rcilpo '
8"
ru.gT*'^^'^ ""^
JV.24
\>duLcu38eO
MAP OF AN EXPEDITION
TO
lKE RUDOLF
1894-96
By Dr. A. Donaldson Smith.
(SHEET I.)
Sosle— 1 : 1,000,000.
Itu/UsJi MUes
^bp^|M^ri
'1 T U 'rh,.\
Edwa
'tvdes and Longitudes determined by the AtUhor's
Observations have been inserted upon the Map.
are given in feet.
River, perennial stream. ^-^-^~- Tug (Torrent bed).
Spring, Well.
The Author's Route.
Published by Ifu Royal ideographical Society.
Edward Arnold. London & New York.
iLIN WAIN I
MAP OF AN EXPEDITION
LAKE RUDOLF
18 9 4-95
By Dr. A. Donaldson Smith.
(SHEET 2.)
Scale- 1 : 1,000,000.
s w ii i^ ~ •«
All Latitudes and Longitudes determined by the Author's
Astronomical Observations have been inserted upon the Map.
Altitudes are given in feet.
^.~.^_ River, perennial stream. ^--^<^^ Tug (Torrent bed).
u Spring, Well.
The Author's Route.
Vork.
Pubiished fiy l/u /Coj-a/ CeograpMual Socuty.
Edward Arnold. London & New York.
[■•we-
^^"^ ^
Edwat
Edward Arnold. London & New York
rd A
nl
Pub.nhed by the Royal ueographicai Society
Edward Arnold. London & New York.
.^''
y ic o It o i^ I
B R^^-^Jl N
-^^v..
'iE le LAIGOP (Meusal) \ in. Oxe, JUunv Smlsotu tfuy
forias, SKexp. CaJttle,, Ooais ) Tlockt. move. So\Uh, to Sit-
)■ Marskbit S2S0
•^jAi
k New York.
^
MAP OF AN EXPEDITION
LAKE RUDOLF
1884-96
By Dr. A. Donaldson Smith.
(SHEET 5.)
Scale— 1 : 8,000,000.
English- Miles
All Latitudes and Longitudes determined by the Author's
Astronomical Observations have been inserted upon the Map.
Altitudes are given in feet.
River, perennial stream. -.--^^ Tug (Torrent bed).
u Spring, Well.
The Author's Route.
Published by the Royal Geographical Society.
Edward Arnold. London & New York.
INDEX.
Abadie, M. d', explorations of, 2.
AbalGal Gallo, 211.
Aballa, Lake, 206.
Abaya, Lake, 206, 215, 220, 224, 226,
229, 230 ; description of, 230-232 ; 236,
372, 387-
Abba Garima, crushing defeat of the
Italians at. 369.
Abbott, Dr. W. L., 430.
Abdi Abrahin, 351.
Abdi Farrah, 64, 132, 161, 170, 222,
293-
Abdi Kereen, 64, 98.
Abdis Ababa, capital of Abyssinia, 81.
Abdula, 105.
AbduUa, 26.
AbduUa Dualla, death of, 254.
Abni Segard, 38. 39.
Abofilato, King, 177, 182, 185, 195, 200,
203, 205, 207, 211, 212, 243, 245.
Abougasin, Mount, 56, 66.
Abyssinia, manufactures of, 80; capital
of, 81 ; the future of, 369; ethno-
graphical objects from, 433.
Abyssinians, the, 20, 23, 43, 44, 46, 48,
56, 57, 61, 6^, 66, 67, 74; customs
of, 77 ; description of, 77-80 : claim
descent from Menelek, son of Solo-
mon, 81; 94, 97, 107, III, 112, 117,
118; atrocities perpetrated by, 119;
120, 143, 152, 157, 177.
Acacia, 240.
Academy of Natural Sciences of Phila-
delphia, the, 84, 368.
Acantiida;, family, 415.
Acerina zillii. 377.
Acherontia, gtnus, 412.
Acherontia atropos, 412.
Aden, 4, 5; the author arrives at, 6;
arrangements for expedition com-
pleted at, 7; the author sails from,
8; 99-
Aden Aoule, 170; experience with a
rhinoceros, 226, 227, 228, 234, 336,
339' 343, 344-
Aden Arralla, 26, 115.
Aden, Gulf of, 8, 154.
Adones, the, 125, 126, 129, 133; attack
Salan, 135, 143; treated as slaves
by the Dagodi, 153, 154.
yEtheria, 425.
Afgab tribe, the, 138; description of,
141 ; at war with the Dagodi, 143.
Africa, wonderful rapidity of develop-
ment in children of, 120; will even-
tually be divided among European
powers, 369.
African beasts, great vitality of, 140.
Agama batillifera, 17.
Agaos, 392.
AgaristidcE, family, 408.
Agelena leucopvga, 389.
AgelenidcE, family, 389.
A grot is, genus, 415.
A gratis, sp. ? 415.
A gratis spinifcra, 415.
Ahamed Aden, 25, 99, 133; death of,
136.
Ahamed Noor, 71, 74.
Aimola, the plateau, 173, 174, 177, 178,
180, 397, 402, 406.
Akhbar, the sword of, 60.
Alaudula samalica (Sharpe), 127.
A testes affiiiis, 384.
A testes riippellii, 3S4.
Alia Bay, 331-
458
INDEX.
Ali Bindale, Somalis claim descent from,
15-
Aloe, 240.
Amar range, the, 270, 272.
Amar tribe, the, 254 ; attack the ex-
pedition, 255 ; attempt a raid on the
expedition, 2S4.
Amara, the, 177, 206, 211, 214; hospi-
tality of, 215, 216; beautiful village
of, 215, 217; characteristics of, 216;
223, 230; angry with Dr. A. Don-
aldson Smith for not joining in
raid, 236; the Konso tribe compared
with, 239; ethnographical objects
from, 437; list of words spoken by,
445-
Amara Mountains, the, 213, 214, 225.
Amarato, 449.
Ammonites, 423, 426.
Atiiiiionitcs biplex, 429.
Aviinoiiites polyplocus breviceps^ 428.
Ammonites rotiindus, 429.
Anglo-Italian treaty of 1894, 369.
Anomocetes, genus, 409.
Anomocxtcs tiiida, 409, 420.
Antelopes, 62, 92, 114, 353
Aitthercea, genus, 412.
AntJiercBa zaddoc/ii\ 412.
Aoule, 116, 139. 151.
Apaniiidce, family, 416.
Aphodius smWii, 45 1 .
AranecB, order, 386.
Aranens tnimosicola, 388.
Araneus nanticits, 387.
Aranciis semiaiimilatus, 388.
Arbore, the, 252, 254 ; villages of, 256 ;
meeting with the expedition, 257-261 ;
ornaments of, 261; wealth of, 262;
chiefs of, 262; dress of, 262; de-
scription of, 263 ; attack the expe-
dition, 264; raids on the Rusia, 296;
ethnographical objects from, 437;
list of words spoken by, 445.
Archispirostrept7is beccarii, 407.
Arclihpirostreptus bo/tegi, 406.
Archispirostreptits dodsoni, 405.
A ixhispirostrcptus pli illipsii. 405 .
Archispirostreptns s/iiithii, 406.
Arcliida;., family, 409.
Argassa, 209, 211, 212.
An^iope iiii^rovittata, 387.
Argiope lobata, 387.
Argiope in'fasciata, 387.
Argiopidce. family, 387.
Argyracpcira lendiilafa, 388.
Aro Mountains, the, 278, 299, 309,
310.
Aro tribe, the, 277, 320.
Arramba, 392.
Arshal Shada, chief of the Burle, 271,
275-
Arusa Galla country, the, 60.
Arusa Gallas, the. 47 ; photographs of,
158, 178; ethnographical objects from,
430.
Arusha, 406.
Aseba, 396.
Aseba people, the, 206, 208.
Aspidoceras acantJiic2im, 427.
Assouan, 395.
Astrodcsmus concolor, 404.
Asirodesmus contorlus, 404.
Astrodcsmus stel lifer. 405.
Athei, the, 12.
At/aiitica, 396.
Attidce, family, 391.
Aubry, 424.
Aiuhmis, 414.
Aulihans, the, 129, 134; attack Salan,
135 ; 138.
Aviciilajiidce, family, 386.
Awad Aden, 349.
Balfonri, 396.
Barawa, 400.
Bar bus, 385.
Barb us bynni. 385.
Bardera. 185, 230.
Bargheilo, 149.
Bari, town of, in, 114; the author's
journey to, 116; the James brothers'
expedition to, 120; Lord Wolverton's
expedition to, 120, 129, 130, 131, 132,
135, 149, 157.
Barmetawen, water-holes, 150.
Baro Archali. chief, 266 ; held as a
hostage, 269.
Bather, F. A., 424.
Baudewain, town of, trading at. 119;
natives of, 1 19.
Bee-eaters, red-breasted, 132, 328 ; green,
152, 158.
Behr Madu, 152, 153.
Bent, J. Theodore, 371.
Berbadeh, 46.
INDEX.
459
Berbera, town of, 2 ; the author arrives
at, 8, 81, 107, no, III, 117, 118, 131,
135, 136, 137; circuit completed to
Zanzibar, 253, 374.
Bergun, village of, 129.
Biaho, village of, 135.
Bieusora, 37.
Biton drunnipes, 394.
Biton fiiscipes, 394.
Biton lividiis, 395.
Blue Nile, the, 229.
Bodele, expedition arrives at, 29, 37.
Boholgarshan, 386, 400, 403.
Bolti of the Nile, the, 2>7^.
Bonga, 320.
Borali tribe, the, 277.
Boran, the, country of, 88, 174, 177;
customs of, 178, 207 ; trading with,
180; villages of, 182; attack the ex-
pedition, 195 ; peace made with, 197,
230, 239 ; ethnographical objects
from, 206, 207, 208, 435.
Borati, 364.
Borelli, M., explorations of, 2.
Boris, Prince, meeting with the author,
114; difficulties in reaching Lake
Rudolf, 295.
Bottego, Captain, hostility toward the
Gallas, 2 ; line of march of, 150.
Boula, 160.
Boulenger, Air., 369.
Bourgha River, the, 37.
Bourgha Tug, 37.
Boyi, Lake, see Stephanie^ Lake.
Brachiopod, fossil, 423.
British Africa, 424.
British Museum of Natural History, the,
4, 131, 368.
Brown, Shipley, «& Co., Messrs., 4.
Budda, 453.
Budda, the plateau, 88, 94 ; expedition
camps on, 97.
Budda Ardesa, the plateau, 178.
Budessa Galana, the, 223, 232.
Buffalo, 238, 331.
Buki tribe, the, },o%.
Bulhar, 4, 8.
Buma tribe, the, Lieutenant von Hohnel
visits, 298, 300.
Bunn, definition of. 114.
" Bunn " Dagaboor, 114, 116.
'•Bunn Sella," the, 19.
Bunno, the, valley of, 278.
Bunno tribe, the, 274, 277 ; description
of, 278 ; at war with the KuH, 278 :
threaten to attack the expedition, 279;
treachery of, 283 ; ethnographical ob-
jects from, 441.
Buntal, 152, 153; natives of, 154.
Bura, the, picturesque villages of, 272 ;
supremacy over the Dume pygmies,
275.
Burchell's zebras, 212, 238.
Burga, the, 213.
Burkeneji Elmolo, the, village of, 332.
Burkeneji tribe, the, 291, 349.
Burle tribe, the, 261; villages of, 270;
description of, 271 ; ethnographical
objects from, 441.
Burton, Sir Richard, efforts to explore
the Galla countries, 2; the Somali
women, I2 ; derivation of the Gallas'
name, 81.
Bush buck, 231.
Busia, the, description of, 230.
Builius t'inin!i, 402.
Butler, Dr., 410.
Butterflies, 66.
Caccecia, genus, 419.
Cacoecia occidetitalis^ 419.
Cactus, 240.
Cainozoic alluvial deposits, 425.
Callilepis {Gnap/iosa) scioaiia, 387.
Callimorplia^ genus, 410.
Calli//io?pIia tigris, 410.
Camelopardalis cetJiiopicus, 356.
Canale, the, 88.
Cape V^erde Islands, 396.
Caradrina, genus, 416.
Caradrina mellijlun, 416. 420.
Carambycid(F, 452.
Catfish, 132, 254, 308.
Caves of Wyndlawn, the, visit to, 82-91 ;
description of, 84-88 ; 150.
Cedars, 154.
Ctphaloplnis abvssniicjis, 93.
Cephalopoda, fossil, collected by the
author, 426.
Cerocala, genus. 417.
Cerocala ill Ji strata, 417, 420.
Cliakosiidce. familj-, 409.
Chanler, William Astor, 140, 170, 351 ;
line of march of, 358.
Charidea, genus, 409.
460.
INDEX.
Charidea ho/nochroa, 409, 420.
Chickens, of Africa, 130.
Chile >ia, genus, 413.
Chileiia donaldsoiii. 413. 420.
Chilopoda {Centipedes), class, 403.
Choffat, 428.
Chro)nis, species of, 108; 328.
ChrofJiis niloticiis, 231, 378.
Chrotnis spiluriis, 378.
Chromis tristrami, 378.
Citharinus ^(eoffroii, 384.
Clarias gariepiiius, 381.
Clarias laser a, 378.
Clarias niossai/ibicus, 381.
Clarias smithii, 378.
Cloniocerus, 454.
ClubionidcE, family, 388.
Cobus defassa, 238, 328.
Cobus ellipsiprymims, 328.
Coke's hartebeests, 212, 238, 311.
Coleoptera, 447.
Coles, John, Map Curator of the Royal
Geographical Society, 4.
Colobus giiereza, 287.
Conchy lia, genus, 419.
Conchy Ha frosinaria, 419.
Conchy lia sniithii, 419, 420.
Congo Free State, the, 372.
Copris Convexiiisculits, 450.
Coptic religion, the, 78.
Copts, the, 78.
Cormocephahis tnirabilis, 403.
Cormorants, 248, 253, 328.
Corn, Indian, 126, 158, 215.
Cox, Capt. L. Z., Acting Resident at
Berbera, 9.
Cox, Mrs. L. Z., 9.
Crambites, 419.
Creagra, genus, 412.
Creagra adspersa, 412.
Crick, G. C, 423; on the fossil Cepha-
lopoda from Somaliland collected by
the author, 426.
" Crocodile Camp," 39.
Crocodiles, 113, 123, 132, 137, 251, 254,
359-
Cubilia, 453.
Cubilia donaldsoni, 454.
Cubilia stnithi, 454.
Cuckoo, black-colored, 248.
Cudenhove, Count, expedition of, 26.
Culin, Stewart, Catalogue of Ethno-
graphical Objects from Somaliland
and the Galla Country, collected by
the author, 430.
Curague, 50, 224.
Cyclosa insulana, 388.
Cycnia, genus, 410.
Cy cilia madagascariensis, 410.
Cycnia niclanogastra, 410, 420.
Cyligra//una. genus, 417.
Cyligratni/ia latona, 417.
Cytnbidce, family, 411.
Cyriophora citricola, 388.
Cyriophora dorsuosa, 388.
DAI5ULLI, 409.
Dacetuin trigonopoda, 404.
Dacheto, Tug, yj.
Dagaboor, plain of, 114.
Dagodi, the, country of, 142 ; description
of, 143; at war with the Afgab, 143;
fear of white men, 150 ; treat the
Adones as slaves, 153; 160; ethno-
graphical objects from, 151, 434.
Damalisciis jiinela, 291 .
Darda Tarri. 105.
Darde River, the, 43, 44, 46, 49, 65, 69,
102, 405.
Dardi Hari, 48.
Daro Mountains, the, 49, 65, 68, loi,
105.
Daro, Tug, 107.
Daroli River, the, 102.
Daror, 411.
Darrar, 49.
Dawa River, the, 143, 152, 157, 160,
162, 163, 165. 166, 167, 174, 176, 229,
384-
Dawa valley, the, 172.
Decken, Baron von der, 424.
Dclloides, 418.
Demagogiis donaldsoni. 452.
Dciiiagogus larvatus. 452.
Demble, 56.
Denneck River, the, 83, 88.
Dere-godle, 1 1.
Dewitz, 413.
Dhum palms, 38, 154.
Diaphone. genus, 411.
Dia phone vwssambiccjisis, 411.
Dia phone sylviana, 411.
Dime tribe, the, 277.
Dinko, the cow, 171.
Diplflpoda {Millipedes), class, 404
INDEX.
461
Disticliodus rv.dolphi^ 384.
Dodson, Edward, 4, 7, 24, 26, 29, 30, 39,
65, 66, 92, 98, 100, loi, 106, 108, 1 10,
112, 113, 118, 123, 131, 132, 137, 138,
149, 152, 158, 162, 163, 164, 170, 171,
174, 17s, i79> i9S» 196, 208, 212, 221,
222, 224, 225, 235, 243, 248, 252, 253,
255, 264, 265, 266, 271, 276, 279, 280,
28 1, 283, 284, 285, 286, 289, 290, 292,
295, 298, 301, 323, 331, 332, 334, 335,
342, 349> 350, 353, 355, 356, 359, 360,
363, 364, 365, 367.
Dolbahanta, the, 15.
Dombalak, 414.
Donaldson, Lake, discovery of, 254.
Donaldsonia steiiopetala, 328, 329.
Done, the, 230.
Dooloob, 398.
Douvilld, 424.
DrassidcB, family, 387.
Dualla Farrah, 19, 41.
Ducks, whistling, 251, 253, 328.
Duiker, Abyssinian, 93.
Dume pygmies, the, 272 ; description
of, 273; probably the aborigines of
Africa, 274; ornaments of, 275 ; con-
quered by the Bura, 275 ; ethno-
graphical objects from, 441 ; list of
words spoken by, 445.
Durrha, 123; red and white, 130.
Durrha fields, 126, 158, 215, 307, 314.
Ea Bulla, chief, 266.
Eagles, 328.
Earias, genus, 411.
E arias chromataria, 41 1.
Echef/ius Pavesii, 387.
Edgehr, 190.
Egrets, 126, 231, 253.
Ehe Gudi, village of, 262, 266.
El Dere, the spring, 182, 277.
Elephant hunting, 58, 59, 113, 174, 175,
179, 221, 224, 225, 238, 244, 252, 334-
339, 342-345- 353-
Elgume, the, country of, 296 ; villages
of, 298 : 300.
Elmi, death of, 193.
Elmi, Rev. Mr., 365.
El Modu, 166, 167, 170, 173, 328.
Elmolo, the, 294, 327, 331.
Elmolo Bay, 332.
El Re, well of, 247.
Elwak, Mount, 108.
Elwayi Mountains, 212.
England, importance of checking Abys-
sinian advance, to, 370-374; interests
along the Nile, 372.
Erastria acdivis, 415.
Erer, Mount, 184.
Erer River, the, 29, 32 ; description of
valley of, 32 ; 37, 38, 56.
Ethnographical objects from Somali-
land and the Galla country collected
by the author, 430.
Eublc»tma, genus, 415.
Eiiblenuna glancata., 415, 420.
Euphorbias, 240.
Eurydesuius coitortus, 404.
Eutropijis depressirostris, 231, 381.
Euzophora, genus, 419.
Enzophora, sp. ? 419.
Feji, 44.
Felder, 415.
Eidotiidcs, family, 419.
Finches, red-breasted, 126 ; 234.
Finik, 109.
Fishes, Dr. Albert Giinther's report on
the author's collection of, 377.
Fishing, 108, 123, 131, 163, 231, 240, 251,
328, 331.
Folle, well of, 208.
Fourth of July in Africa, the, 285.
French, the, 371.
Furza, 48.
Futterer, 427.
Gabbra, the, 182, 183; villages of, 185;
ethnographical objects from, 435.
Gabr Amaria, description of, 50.
Gagaap, 20.
Galana, valley of, 223.
Galana Amara River, the, 213, 214, 221,
229, 231, 232, 235, 236; dangers in
following, 237 ; 240, 245 ; empties into
Lake Stephanie, 247 ; 252.
Galeodes arabs, 392, 394.
Galla countries, the, difficulties in
exploring, 2 ; Sir Richard Burton's
efforts to explore, 2; the author's
plans for expedition through, 3 ; uni-
versally thought impossible to enter,
5 : thinly populated, 46 ; description
of, 47-
462
INDEX.
Galla River, the, Si.
Gallas, the, hostihty to white men, 2 :
fond of ornaments, 56; 68; derivation
of name, 81 ; unsubdued, 105; poverty
of, 108 ; raids of the Ogaden Somalis
upon, I II ; 180.
Galo tribe, the, 320.
Galugop, Tug, 108.
Gambia River, the, 384.
Ganana River, the, 2, 88, 13S, 139, 143,
150, 152, 153, 157, 158, 160, 165, 176,
220, 224, 226, 229, 319.
Garca, 185.
Gardubbela, 30.
Gaut, the camel, in, 171.
Gazelles, 11, 17, 1S6, 189, 213, 221, 229,
234, 252, 255.
Gazelles, Thompson's, 190, 238.
Gazelles, Waller's, 165, 175, 185, 238.
Geese, 253.
Geese, Egyptian, 126, 328.
Geledi, town of, 125, 129; largest town
in Somaliland, 130, 131 ; 385.
Gendi fly, the, poisons the camels, 240,
2C2.
Geological Collection, note on the au-
thor's, 423.
Geovietrites, 418.
Gere Galla (Badi), 160; ethnographical
objects from, 434.
Gere Galla (Libin), 160, 165; villages
of, 166, 174; 176; description of. 176;
trading with, 177; ethnographical ob-
jects from, 434.
Gere Gallas, the, 160; subdivisions of,
160: 180.
Gere Morro, 160.
German East Africa, 424.
Germans, the, 372, 373.
Gillett, Fred, 4. 8 : shooting trip in the
Haud, 19; escort of. 26; at Bodele,
29; lion shooting. 32-36; a leopard
drive. 36, 37: 38. 39, 40, 41, 50; de-
scription of elephant hunt, 58, 59 ;
hunting antelope, 62. 93 : volunteers
to visit General Wal-da-Gubbra, 63 :
letter from, 63; account of his jour-
ney, 67-72 ; present from General
w'al-da-Gubbra, 69: reception by
General Wal-da-Gubbra, 70-72; 74.
81 ; visits the " Caves of Wyndlawn,"
82-91 : farewell to General Wal-da-
Gubbra, 92; 100, loi, 106; 107:
shooting zebras, 108; fishing, 108;
hunting in .Somaliland, no; in;
amusing experience with Dodson,
112; elephant-hunting, 113; 118; lion-
hunting, 119; crocodile shooting, 123;
hunting water-buck, 131; amusing ex-
perience with the natives, 134: re-
ceives news of his father's death,
135; plans to return home, 135;
photographs of the Arusa Gallas,
158.
Gillett ia Sepalosa, 329.
Gillett Mountains, the, 49, 65, 66, 73.
Ginea, town of. 62. 65, 66, 67. 72 ; loca-
tion of, 73 ; inhabitants of, 81, 82 ; 91,
94, 106.
Giraffes, 163, 179, 212. 213, 291, 354,
355-
Gneisses, Archaean. 423.
Gobat, description of the Somalis, 11.
Gof, 410.
Goff, village of, 186.
Gohulle, well of, 139.
Gondaraba, village of, 266.
Gone Taka, 160.
Gonjabelo, the, 230.
Goiiodela, genus, 418.
Gonodcla af/ia?tdata, 418.
Goolaed Farrah, 19, 41 ; powers as a
fortune-teller, 19.
Goolis -Mountains, the, 402, 405.
Gorgora, 48 ; luxurious vegetation. 48.
49.
Gorilla, village of, 194, 197.
Gote Gamo, 214.
Goumer, village of, 131.
G?'a>/i//iodes, genus, 418.
Grammodes netta, 418, 420.
Granunodes stolida, 418.
Gregory, Dr. J. W., 378, 384. 39^^ 404 :
note on the author's geological collec-
tion. 423.
Grenoble, 428.
Grevii, 49.
Guaso Nyiro River, the, 351, 352, 357,
384-
Gumba people, the, villages of, 308.
Gumbisa, 412.
Giinther, Dr. .Albert, 251 ; report on col-
lection of fishes made by the author,
377-
Gynanisa, genus, 412.
Gynanisa main, 412.
INDEX.
463
Habr-Awal, the, 15, 17, 18.
HabrGirhagis, the, 15.
Habr-i-erde, 24.
Habr-Toljala, the, 15.
Halcyon seiniccenilea^ 126.
Halya, Mount, 164.
" Hammer " tree, the, 308.
Handudu, 162, 163.
Harar, 29, 50, 60, 371.
Hareri, 165.
Hargesa, expedition arrives at, 18; 24,
399, 402.
Hari Berrois, 43, 44, 46.
Harpactira chordata, 386.
Hartebeests, Coke's, 212, 238, 311;
Swayne's, 213; 221, 229, 234, 291,
292, 298, 324.
Hassan, Haji, old follower of Donald-
son Smith, 6; description of, 6; char-
acteristic anecdote of, 7; 15.
" Haud," the, description of, 18.
Hawash, the, 229.
Hawatu hills, the, 65, 68, loi, 105.
Hawayi Somalis, the, 185, 230.
Hazach Jarro, 71, 72, 73, 76, 91, 97.
Heilprun, Professor, 84.
Heliocopris coriaceus, 449.
Heliocopris donaldsoni, 448.
He/iothida, family, 414.
Heliothis, genus, 414.
Heliothis arniigera, 414.
Heliothis separata, 414.
Heiiiicha, genus, 412.
Henucha hansalii, 412.
Heriiiipptis loricatus, 387.
Herons, 126, 253. 328.
Hersi, 30, 339.
Heterocephalus, 22: description of, 22,
23-
Heterocephalus Glaber, 23.
Hcterocera, sub-order, 408.
Heuglin, 452.
"Rig," 27.
Higo, 450. ■
Hiloaine, 126.
Hindi, Mohammed, 4.
Hippopotami, 39, 238, 251, 333.
Hohnel, Lieutenant von, rectifies errors
in Count Teleki's map. 247: way to
Lake Rudolf, 253 ; visits the Buma
tribe, 298; 331, 424.
Hojes, Count, expedition of, 26.
Holland, W. J., list of the Lepidoptera
Heterocera collected by the author,
408.
Hookoo, Lake, 165.
Hoori, 135.
Hornbill, 362.
'' Hura," the, 27.
Husein, 15, 138.
Hyenas. 20-22, 106; wonderful strength
of, 119; fighting with lions, 145; 293,
340-
Hypejia, genus, 418.
Hypena afyssinialis, 418.
Hypciia, sp. ? 418,
Hypoiidce, family, 418.
Hypercompa tigris, 410.
Ibis, 126, 231, 253.
Idris, Haji, 25, 38, 39, 52, 66, 70, 71 ;
threatened desertion of, 99; hatred
for Salan, 99; 109, 122, 196, 197, 220,
235, 239, 291, 298, 347.
Illahni, village of, S3, 88.
I me, 2, 26, 371.
Isman, 193.
Italians, crushing defeat at Abba Ga-
rima. 369.
James brothers, the, expedition to Bari,
1 20, 129.
Jan Jams, the, 88, 177, 215, 223, 229,
230; great mountain of, 231.
Jeratu, the, country of, 215; descrip-
tion of, 230.
Jilo Nubonna, 48.
Jima, Mount, 185.
Jones, Malcome, English Resident at
Bulbar, 4.
Jordan, Dr. Karl, note on the colhction
of Coleoptera, 447 ; note on collec-
tion of Carambycidas. 452.
"Journal of Botany," the, 369.
Juba districts, the, 371.
Jub River, the, 2, 88, 105, 106, 150, 153^
154: crossing, 155 ; 178,229,255,319,
352, 372, 405.
Jum Jum, 88.
Jurassic ammonites, 424.
Kachh Jura, the, 427.
Kaffa, 66; mountains of, 319.
464
INDEX.
Kaldash. Mount, in, 113. 114, 131.
Kal Wena, the, 176.
Karanli. village of, 152.
Karayu Boran, the, 177, 206.
Karsha, 40,64, 108, 167, 170, 186, 1S9.
190, 194, 222. 291, 292, 328, 339.
Katrol group, the, 427.
" Kedi,"' the, 27.
Keltie, J. Scott, article on "The Parti-
tion of Africa," 370.
Kenya, Mount, 294, 358.
Kere people, the, 297 ; village of, 303 ;
description of, 303, 304: threaten to
attack the expedition, 305 ; women
of, 307 ; ethnographical objects from,
442.
Kili-ma-njaro, ethnological objects from,
384, 430-
Kimbar, 347, 348.
Kinani, 398.
Kingfisher, blue, 126.
Kirby, 409.
Kismayo. 178. 351.
Kiswahili, 153.
Kobi tribe, the. 320.
Kodo tribe, the, 308.
Kolula, the, 176.
Konso Mountains, 223, 226, 229.
Konso tribe, the, 177, 211, 215, 229;
gardens belonging to, 238 ; compared
with the Amara, 239: ethnographical
objects from, 437 ; list of words spoken
by, 444-
Koori, Mount, 164.
Korokoro, 374.
Koroli, Mount, 351, 352.
Kudu, greater, 167.
Kudu, lesser, 141. 144, 213.
Kulama, chief, 266.
Kuli tribe, the, 277 ; description of, 278 ;
at war with the Bunno, 278.
Kulol, Mount, 294, 346, 347; desolate
surroundings of, 349 ; 353.
Kurava Wells, 412.
Lahco ^regorii., 384.
Lafarug, r6.
Lafkei, 24, 25, 26, 27. 42.
Laga, Tug, 106, 107.
Lagoisi, 292, 296, 298, 302, 304, 314.
Laikipia. lavas of, 425.
Lalafto, 365.
Lamellibranch. 423.
LaiiDionyx pniictif/ojis, 404.
Lamu, 365.
Laniaruis poliocepJialos, 1 26.
Larks, new, discovered by the author,
127.
Lasamis, 354.
LasiocampidcB, family, 413.
Le, curious wells of, 185, 187, 193.
Leikipia, natives of, 351.
Lenja. settlement of, 243, 244, 245,
Leopard drive, a, 36, 37.
Leopard hunting, 169, 174.
Ltpidoptera Heterocej-a^ list of collec-
tion made by the author, 408.
LepreJis fiscJieri, 400.
Lepreiis vittatits, 400.
LeucaniidcE, family, 414
Liban. 240.
Lion hunting, 20-22, 32-36, 119, 129,
142, 144. 163, 164, 238.
Lions fighting hyenas, 145.
Liparida, family, 412.
Liparis adspersa, 412.
Lit/iosiida, family, 411.
Loga, 404.
Loke, 83.
London, 5: the author sails from, 6.
Longendoti, Mount, 332.
Longendoti Mountains, the, 294.
LopJiioniys iinJiausi. 64.
LophioDiys Sinithii, 64.
Lorian Swamp, the. 358.
Loroghi Mountains, the, 424.
Loxosceles rufescenti, 386.
Loxosceles Smithii, 386.
Ljidia hajisalii, 412.
Lugard, Captain, 170.
Luku, 50 ; amusing the inhabitants of, 51.
Lummo, 401.
Lummo, Tug. 28, 37.
Lycosa {7roc/iosa) fcrox. 390.
Lycosa raffrayi, 390.
Lycosa iareiiftdina, 390.
Lycosidce, family, 390.
Lygop, the, forefathers of the Masai,
291.
Macaria amaiidata, 418.
MacariidcE, family, 418.
McConkey, Charles, Agent at Aden,
4, 5-
INDEX.
465
Mada Garci, well of, 141, 142.
" Madura," the, 367.
Mala tribe, the, 320.
Mali tribe, the, 277.
Mana River, the, 88.
Marbur, 154.
Marie tribe, the, 252.
Marsabit, Mount, 351, 352, 353, 359,
423-
Marshy Lake, 423.
Masai, the, 288; the Lj-gop the fore-
fathers of, 291; 353, 354.
Masterson, William M., 368.
Mataro tribe, the, 240.
Mata Safaro, 163.
Mbarrak, 366.
Mecarini, 365.
" Megada," 240.
Megajuyrmeciiun holosericeum^ 387.
Mega people, the, 319.
Mela tribe, the friendly and interesting,
314; description of, 314; ornaments
of, 315; further description of, 320;
ethnographical objects from, 443.
Melindi, 366.
Menelek, son of Solomon, Abyssinians
claim descent from, 81.
Menelek, Emperor, 62, 63, 71, 78, 81 :
the author sends letter to, 81, 93;
refuses to allow expedition to pro-
ceed, 99: 100; grants permission for
expedition to proceed, 102; treachery
of, 106; surrender of Italian claims
to, 369; moral and political necessity
of subduing, 371-374 ; French trans-
lation of letter to the author from,
455-
Menemenis hrevipalpus^ 391.
Merka, 154, 230, 373.
Merops tmbicus. 132.
Merops superciliosjis, 152.
Mesozoic deposit, 424.
Metachrostis, genus, 415.
Metachrostis ace I iv is, 415.
Metachrostis africana, 415.
Midgans, the, 15 ; description of, 15.
Milmil, 2, 7, 22, 114, 129.
Milmil, Tug, 19.
Mimosa-trees, umbrella, 240.
Mireh, 26, 115.
Mkanumbi, 366, 404.
Modisha, 154, 230, 373.
Moga, 171; death of , 195, 199.
Mohammed, 286.
Mombasa, 100, 297, 370, 373.
Momingot, wells of, 138.
Monkeys, 287, 311.
Montejunto beds, in Portugal, 428.
Morinynis zaiiibaiienje, 385.
Moths, African, 408.
Mullet, 231.
Muritu tribe, the, 308.
Murle tribe, the, 296; villages of, 299,
302 ; disgusting appearance of the
women of, 299 ; description of, 303.
Murtu people, the, 298, 308, 320.
Natural-history specimens, 131, 136,
152, 224.
Navigator Islands, 414.
Ndera, 364.
Nepltila pilipes, 387.
Ncphila suuiptuosa, 387.
New Antoto, capital of Abyssinia, 81,
94. 97-
Ngare Dabasch tug, 346.
Ngatana, 381.
Nianam River, the, 229, 294, 296, 298,
299, 300, 308, 310, 316, 319, 373.
Night Jhar, 24.
Nile River, the, 384.
Njyiro, Mount, 353.
iXocttia armigeia, 414.
Noctua )nclicerta, 417.
Nod II a stall da, 4 1 8.
Noctues, 414.
Nocttiida, family, 415.
Norway, i, 66.
Nycteinera hyniencea, 411.
Ayctemerido', family, 411.
Obock, 373.
Ocyale atalanta, 390.
Odontopyge, genus, 405.
Ogaden country, the, 20, 119.
Ogaden Somalis, the, 18, 109; raids
upon the Gallas, 1 1 1 ; villages of, 117,
121 ; 125, 126, 129, 133.
Ola, the Boran girl, 245, 246, 247, 266 ;
courtship of, 270 ; marriage ceremony
of, 271.
Omar Amaria, Sultan of Witu, 366.
OnufiatopJioridcs, family, 417.
Omo River, the, 213; theories regard-
ing, 229; 232, 298, 319.
30
466
INDEX.
Omo valley, the, 423.
Onihophagiis harpax, 450.
Onthophaous smithi, 450.
Oomia Group, the, 428.
Ophideres, genus, 417.
OpJiideres c/ialcOi^ramma, 417.
OphideridcB, family, 417.
Ophhisa. genus, 417.
Ophiiisa melicerta, 417.
Ophiusidce, family, 417.
Oppel, 427.
Ormerod, Rev. Robert, author's meet-
ing with, 364.
Oryx, 30, 49, 107, 108, 109, IIS, 116,
140.
Oryx beisa, 1 7, 238.
Ostriches, 13, 30, 212, 213, 238.
Oto Dibo, village of, 266.
Oushe Burde, 48.
Oxyopes haccatus, 390.
OxyopidcB, family, 390.
Pal/EOZOIC deposit, 424.
Pandesma, genus, 416.
Pandesma quenei'adi, 416.
Parahiithits granimanus, 402.
ParabutJms hetcrurus, 402.
Parabuthns /mnteri, 402.
Parabuthus liosinnn, 402.
Paracleobis ingripalpis, 395.
Parauchmis, genus, 414.
Parauchmis S7iiithii, 414. 420.
Pavesi, 392.
Pelicans, 328.
Percival, Capt. C. J., R. A., 28.
Perini Island, 403.
Perisphinctes Adelus. 426.
Perisphinctcs alterneplicatus, 427.
Perisphinctes bat/iyplocus, 427.
Perisphinctes Beyrichi, 427.
Perisphinctes denseplicaius, 428.
Perisphinctes freqiiens, 427.
Perisphinctes torquatns, 428
Permocarboniferous rocks, 424.
Peters, Mr., 3S1.
Pence tin arabica, 391.
Peucctia fasciiveiitrh, 391 .
Peucetia lucasi. 391.
Peucetia luteiceps, 391.
Peucetia pulchra, 391.
Peucetia striata, 391.
Phalcena (^Noctiia) Latona, 417.
Philagathes bipartitus, 452.
Philagathes IcetJis, 452.
Philagathes wahlbergi, 452.
Phillips, Mrs. Lort, 424.
Phycitidcc, family, 419.
Pisaicridcz, family, 389.
Platythomisi heraldici, 388.
Platvthoinisus sexniaculatus, 388.
Plexippus paykulli, 391.
Plover, 253.
Pocock, R. 1., 386, 392.
Pocomos (river men), 364.
Polydesnia. genus, 416.
Polvdcsnia smith ii, 416, 420.
Polydesntidce, family, 416.
Polypteros bichir, 332, 378.
Post-Jurassic volcanic rocks, 424.
1 Psaniniobius, 447.
Pseudocryptops walker i, ^03.
Pyromelana franciscana, 1 26.
QUENSTEDT, 428.
Ramadan, teachings of, 163.
Ras Dargue, 63.
Ras MacKonnen, 23.
Ravenstein, E. V., 368.
Reitu, the, io6, 108.
Rendile tribe, the, 191, 349; village of,
350; description of, 351 ; ethnograph-
ical objects from, 443.
Rer Hammer, the, 125, 126.
Rer Mogufa, the, 176.
Reshiat tribe, the, 291 ; ethnographical
objects from, 442.
Rhaphidopsis guttata, 453.
RJiax ornata, 396.
l\hax pliillipsii, 396.
RJiax sniithii, 396.
Rhinoceroses, the, activity of, 109; 179,
213, 221, 226, 229, 232, 234, 238, 251,
31 1, 327, 332 ; the promenade of, 339-
342 ; 347. 348, 35o> 359' 360.
Rhinoceros shooting, 30, 31, 108, 109.
Rhynclionclla subtetrahedra, 423, 424.
Rhysida fiaucidens, 403 .
Rifles, effect of certain, 140.
Rift Valley, the, 425.
Rojers, Capt. A. L., 366.
Roko, 48.
Royal Geographical Society of London,
the, 4, no, 225. 368.
INDEX.
467
" Royal Geographical Society's Jour-
nal," the, no.
Rudolf, Lake, difficulty in reaching, 2 ;
Donaldson Smith's plans for an ap-
proach from the east, 4 ; Count Te-
leki's line of march from the south,
4; universally thought impossible to
reach, 5; 56, 63, 97, ic2 ; chances
against reaching, no, 118; specimens
of fish, 231 ; Lieutenant von Hohnel's
way to, 253 ; in sight at last, 2S9 ;
description of, 294 ; the many failures
to reach, 295 ; plants growing along
eastern shore of, 32S ; fislies from. 377.
Rusia tribe, the, discovered by Count
Teleki, 291 : people of, 295; subdued
by their neighbors, 296; weapons of,
297.
Ruspoli, Prince, hostility towards the
Gallas, 2: line of march of, 150; 152,
153 ; killed by an elephant, 214; 228,
237-
Russians, the, 371.
Sabaki valley, the, 424.
ScEHura, genus, 410.
Scenura lineata, 410.
Saet, 287.
Sahara, Eastern, 378.
Sakuyu, the, 176, 177; ethnographical
objects from, 434.
" Salab," 27.
Salan Mohammed, 25 ; fidelity of, 99 ;
hatred of Idris for, 99: important
commissions intrusted to, no, 130:
attacked by natives, 135 ; succeeds
in returning to camp, 136, 137; 142,
1/4- 17s. 313-
Sambur tribe, the, 291.
San Kural, 41 1.
San Kural, valley of, 180.
SatJirnia, genus, 413.
Satitniia Kiinzii, 413.
Satiiriiia Mai a. 412.
Saturnia s/ziiikii, 413. 420.
Satitrnia Zaddachi, 412.
Sattirniidcr, family. 412.
Savages, method of expressing their
emotions, 161.
Scarabceidce, 448.
Schists, 423.
■Sciiirjis gcDiaiia, 152.
Scorpio bellicosus, 397.
Scorpio cavimatiies, 397.
Scorpio grcgorii, 398.
Scorpiones, order, 397.
Scorpio phillipsii, 398, 399.
Scorpio Smithii, 398.
Scutigera rugosa, 403.
Sealy, Lieutenant-Colonel, Political
Agent at Aden, 8.
Secretary bird, 328.
Secusio, genus, 4n.
Secicsio hyinencca, \\\.
Seedy boys, the, 129.
Selenopes cpgyptiacits, 388.
Senegal antelopes, 291.
Sepidiuvi crassicauda. 447.
Sessabane, 22 ; luxurious vegetation
about, 23, 24.
Seiina, genus, 411.
Setina imtninuta, 4 n .
Shan, Mount, 164.
Sharpe, Dr. R. Bowdler, 93. 369.
Shebeli River, the, 2, 26, 29, 36, 37, 38,
42, 43, 44; description of natives liv-
ing near, 45 ; 48, 49, 51, 56, 66, 94, 99,
100, loi, 106, 107, 108, 109, ni, 114,
121 ; tribes along the banks of, 129;
divides into three branches, 129; 138,
150, 152, 158, 371, 373.
Sheikh Ali, 50, 56.
Sheikh Husein (the man), tomb of,
52, 60; story of, 59-61.
Sheikh Husein (the town), 43, 46, 49, 50,
51; first view of, 52: women of, 55;
57 ; description of the people, 61 ;
description of the town, 61 ; 66, 67, 72,
8r, 88, 92, 102, 158, 229.
Shipp, I. W., note on the collection of
Scarabaeidae, 448.
Shoa, 78. 371.
Shoan Mountains, the. 371.
Shoans, the, 68, 69. 70.
Shrike, yellow-breasted, 126.
Sibbe, 24.
SicariidcE, family, 386.
Sillul Tug, 27, -^7.
Silul, 399.
Silvestri. 407.
Simon, Eugene, " Order Araneae," 386;
392-
■■ Sleepy Eyes," 286.
Smith, A. Donaldson, love of sport and
adventure, i ; fishing and shooting
468
INDEX.
trip in Norway, i ; shooting trip to i
Somaliland with Dr. W. L. Smith, i ;
encouragement from Capt. Swayne,
2 ; reaches Milmil, 2; plans for ex-
pedition tlirough the Galla countries,
3 ; return to England, 4 ; preparation
in geography and natural history, 4 ;
assistance from the Royal Geographi-
cal Society and the British Museum,
4; joined by Mr. Fred Gillett, 4;
interest in expedition expressed in
London, 5 : sails from London and
arrives at Aden, 6 ; familiar faces, 6;
completes arrangements for expedition
at Aden, 7 ; sails from Aden, 8; ar-
rives at Berbera, 8 ; secures food and
camels for the expedition at Berbera,
9 ; expedition starts from Berbera, 10;
expedition arrives at Hargesa, 17;
shoots a male lion, 20-22 ; systematic
division of the company, 25, 26 ; expe-
dition arrives at Bodele, 29 ; shooting
rhinoceroses, 30, 31 ; a leopard-drive,
36, 37 ; difficulties in making progress,
37-39; capture of a native, 42; first
view of Sheikh Husein, 52 ; politeness
of the Abyssinians. 56 ; rebellion
among the boys, 57 ; receives envoys
from General Wal-da-Gubbra, 62 ;
Gillett volunteers to visit him, 63 ;
letter from Gillett, 65 ; General Wal-
da-Gubbra insists on personal inter-
v\ew, 66; account of Gillett's journey,
67-72 ; meeting with Gillett, 67, 72 ;
royal reception by General Wal-da-
Gubbra, 73-81 ; letter to Emperor
Menelek, 8i ; visits the "Caves of
W^yndlawn," 82-91 ; farewell to Gen-
eral Wal-da-Gubbra, 92 ; enforced stay
at Sheikh Mohammed, 93; beautiful
new bird discovered, 93 ; surprised
by the Abyssinians, 97 ; refuses to
go to Wal-da-Gubbra, 98 ; refusal of
Emperor Menelek to allow expedition
to proceed, 99 ; present from Wai-da-
Gubbra, 100; departure of the expe-
dition, loi; Emperor Menelek grants
permission for expedition to proceed,
102; Wal-da-Gubbra ordered to stop
expedition, 106; Wal-da-Gubbra prom-
ises eternal friendship at parting, 107;
shooting zebras, 107; scarcity of
water, 108: hardships of African
travel, 108; march to Finik, 109;
preparation of maps and articles, no ;
chances against reaching Lake Rudolf,
1 10; plans for success, iio; slight
attack of fever, 11 1; in Somaliland
again, 113; elephant hunting, 113;
meeting with Prince Boris, 114;
Christmas Day in camp, 115; journey
to Bari, 116; determination to suc-
ceed, 118; lion-hunting, 119; fishing,
123, 131; insubordination among the
boys, 123; a native council of war,
123; new larks discovered by, 127;
rifle 7^s. spear, 129; interesting jour-
ney along the Shebeli, 130 ; collecting
natural-history specimens, 131 ; Gillett
has to return home, 135 ; sends home
a portion of natural-history collection,
136; whole camp comes down with
malaria, 137; shoots aoule, 139;
among the Dagodi, 143 ; experience
with a wounded lioness, 146; joins
lines of march of Prince Ruspoli and
Captain Bottego, 150 ; adds to natu-
ral-history collection, 152; crossing
thejub, 154; among the Gere Gallas,
160; amusing ideas of the natives
concerning, 161, 162 ; crosses the
Dawa, 163; good-by to the Dawa,
166; shooting water-buck, 167; ex-
perience with a leopard, 169 ; dangers
from lack of water, 171 ; elephant
shooting, 174, 175, 221, 225; obliged
to seize native camels, 175; in the
country of the Boran, 177 : su.spicious
actions of the natives, 185, 191 ; struck
by lightning, 189; hunting gazelles,
190; a boy killed by the Boran, 193 ;
attacked by the Boran, 195; an ex-
tinct volcano, 197 ; peace made with
the Boran, 198: attacked by cavalry,
198; a promise of peace, 203; de-
termines to explore Lake Aballa, 206;
presents exchanged with King Abo-
filato, 211, 212; Amara hospitality,
215; assiduous labors of, 224; diffi-
culty with the porters, 227; at Lake
Abaya, 230-233 : return to caravan,
234 ; attacked by a rhinoceros, 234 ;
the Amara become angry at refusal
to join in raid, 236; dangers in fol-
lowing the Galana River, 237 ; threat-
ened revolt of the boys avoided, 237 ;
INDEX.
469
the Konso people, 239 ; camels show
signs of poisoning from the Gendi
fly, 240 ; difliculty in trading with
the Tertala Boran, 243, 244 ; Ola, the
Boran girl, 245 ; first sight of Lake
Stephanie, 247 ; three days at Lake
Stephanie, 248 ; new species of fish,
251 ; shoots a rhinoceros, 251 ; suc-
ceeds in joining Count Teleki's line
of march, 253 ; discovery of Lake
Donaldson, 254 ; expedition attacked
by the Amar, 255-256; meeting with
the Arbore, 257-261 ; expedition at-
tacked by the Arbore, 264 ; the Dume
pygmies, 272 ; threatened attack by
the Bunno, 279-282 ; attempted raid
by the natives, 284 ; Fourth of July
in Africa, 285 ; wading barefooted
down a river, 286 ; Lake Rudolf in
sight at last, 289; greatest ambition
of his life attained, 289; at Rusia,
292 ; shooting hartebeests, 292 ; on
Lake Rudolf, 295 ; the Rusia people,
295 ; further explorations to the north
of Lake Rudolf, 298 ; Elgume villages,
298; among the Murle, 299; attacked
by fever and taken back to Rusia,
300 ; second attempt to journey to
the north, 302 ; large Alurle villages,
302; the Wandorobbo village of the
Keres, 303 ; threatened attack by the
Keres, 305 ; the Buki, 308 ; arrival
at Gumba, 308; discouraging march-
ing without guides, 310-312 ; expect-
ing a night attack, 313 ; the Mela,
313; a hundred miles north of Lake
Rudolf, 316; the Nianam River, 319;
return journey to Rusia, 323 ; again
at Rusia, 323 ; journey along Lake
Rudolf, 324 ; shooting water-buck,
327 ; birds and fishes, 329 ; the
Elmolo, 331 ; shooting rhinoceroses,
hippopotami and water-buck, 332;
Txarrow escape from an enraged ele-
phant, 334-339 ; the rhinoceroses'
promenade, 339-342 ; charged by an
elephant, 342, 343 ; shooting a Jumbo,
343-345 ; journey to the east from
Lake Rudolf, 346; suffering from
thirst, 349 ; water found at last, 349 ;
among the Rendile, 351 ; Marsabit,
352; "treed" by an elephant, 353;
journey to Lasamis, 354; trapping
giraffes, 354; shooting giraffes, 355;
joins line of march of William Astor
Chanler, 358 ; at the Guaso Nyiro
River, 358 : last plunge into the un-
known, 360; on the Equator, 363;
reaches the Tana River, 363 ; joyful
meeting with the Rev. Robert Orme-
rod, 363 ; delightful journey home-
ward, 364, 365 ; kindness of Capt.
A. L. Rojers, 366; Witu and Mka-
numbi, 366 ; Lamu, 367 ; sails for
Aden, 367; farewell to Africa and to
his boys, 367 ; arrives in England,
368; presents his collections to vari-
ous societies, 368 ; summary of the
collections, 369 ; report on collection
of fishes of, 377; Order Araneje, 386;
Solifugae, Scorpiones, Chilopoda, and
Diplopoda, 392; collection of Lepi-
doptera Heterocera, 408 ; geological
collection of, 423 ; fossil Cephalopoda
from Somaliland collected by, 426;
catalogue of ethnographical objects
from Somaliland and the Galla coun-
try collected by, 430 ; collection of
Coleoptera, 447 ; collection of Scara-
bseidjE, 448; collection of Caramby-
cidas, 452.
Smith, E. A., 425.
Smith, Dr. William Lord, fishing and
shooting trips to Norway and to So-
maliland, I ; reaches iMilmil, 2; 26.
Snyder rifle, the, discussed, 140.
Sobat River, the, 373.
Socotra, 396.
Soemmering's gazelles, 116, I2i.
Sogida, Mount, 197
Solifugce, Order, 392.
Solpuga, 394.
Solpiiga byiDDiipes, 392.
Somaliland, 1 ; difficulty in exploring. 2;
Captain Swain's expeditions into, 2;
elevation and climate of, 10; dry
mountainous region, 47; 109. iio;
return to, 113; nomadic tribes of,
121 .
Somali photographs, 158.
Somalis, the, 2, 4 ; characteristics of
the race, 1 1 ; described by Gobat, 1 1 ;
not noble warriors, 12 ; regard women
merely as goods, 12 ; songs, clothing,
and habits of, 15; the three great
divisions of, [5; cruelty of, 19; neglect
470
INDEX.
of their aged women. 24 ; ethnograph-
ical objects from. 430.
Somali women, the, inferior position
held by, 12; description of, 12;
neglected in old age, 24.
Soorar Darde, loi.
Sowerby, J. de C, 428.
" Spanish bayonet," the, 27.
Sparassiiio', sub-family, 388.
Sparassits argelasii, 389.
Sparassiis Icei'atus, 388.
Sparassus vestigator, 389.
Sparassiis walckencerii, 388.
Sp/iifigidce, family, 412.
Sphingomorpha, genus, 418.
Sphingo)no7pha chlorea, 418.
Sphinx atropos, 412.
sphinx cerbera, 409.
sphinx eson, 412.
Spilosoina /ineata, 410.
Squirrel, 152.
Sgucrrna diaiia, 388.
Starlings, 166; gray, 251.
Stephanie, Lake, 212, 213,231, 237, 240;
first sight of, 247 ; the Galana Amara
River empties into, 247 ; description
of, 248 ; change in lower end since
visit of Count Teleki, 253 ; 297 ;
fishes from, 377.
Stony Brook, 32.
Storks, 253.
Sun-bird, 161.
Sun-bird, yellow-breasted, 248.
Swahili caravan, a, 297.
Swayne, Capt. H. G. S., expeditions in
.Somaliland, 2, 26.
Swayne"s hartebeests, 213.
Sycamores, 154.
Synodoiitis geledensis, 382.
Synodontis punctulatiis, 384.
Synodontis schal, 382.
Synodontis serraius, 382.
Synodontis sniithii, 383.
Syntomis, genus, 409.
Syntoniis cerbera, 409.
Syntomis simplex, 409.
Tana River, the, 291, 294, 352, 359,
363, 373, 3''^4-
Tanganyika, 39S.
Teal, 251.
Teleki, Count, line of march to Lake
Rudolf, 4; wrong location of Lake
Stephanie, 247 ; in error concerning
the Marie tribe, 252; Dr. A. Donald-
son Smith succeeds in joining line of
march of, 253 ; discovers the Rusia
tribe, 291 ; deterred from exploring
north of Lake Rudolf, 297; 331, 332.
Teleki Volcano, 333.
Tenebrionida, 447.
Tertala Boran, the, 239; difficulty in
trading with, 243.
Tertala Mountains, the, 212, 223. 240,
241, 243.
Tertala plateau, the, elevation of, 243.
Tetragnatha nitens, 388.
Tetragonophtlialma bilineata, 390.
Tha lassius fimbria to, 3 90.
Thalassins {cteiui) pallido, 390.
Tlialassijis unicolor, 389.
Thercladodcs, 454.
There tra, genus, 412.
TJieretra celeris, 412.
Theretra eson, 412.
Thibet, 428.
Thomisidce, family, 388.
Thomisns alboliertus, 388.
Thomisus spinifer. 388.
Thompson's gazelle. 190, 238, 324.
Thyene imperialis, 391.
Tomals, the, 15; description of, 16.
Topi antelopes, 291.
Tor trices, 419.
Tortricidce, family, 419.
Trachytoid phonolite, 423.
Tring Museum, the, 452.
Tuff, 423.
"Tug," a, explanation of, 16.
Turaco, new species of. 316.
Turacus donaldsoni, 93, 95.
Turfa, 396, 399, 400.
Turfa, Tug, 29, 36, 37.
Turkana, 298.
Turkana tribe, the, 351.
Tzaro, 398.
Uganda, railroad to, 374.
Ugogo, 397.
University of Pennsylvania, the, author's
collection at, 345, 357, 430.
Uroctea liinbata, 389.
Urocteidce, family. 389.
Uroplectes fisclicri, 400.
INDEX.
471
Utetheisa, genus, 411.
Utetheisa pulchella, 41 1.
Uunsi, 158, 160.
Victoria Nyanza, Lake, 374.
Vulturine guinea-fowl, 65.
Waagex, 427, 428.
Wabera River, the, 88.
Wachago, the stream, 138.
Wachalli tribes, the, 48.
Wak, worshippers of, 176, 178, 262,
265; heathen ideas of, 271 ; 296,
297.
Wakefield, Rev. Mr., missionary at
Kismayo, 178.
Wa Kuafi tribe, the, 291.
Wal-da-Gubbra, General, sends envoys
to meet expedition, 62 ; Gillett volun-
teers to visit, 63 ; insists on seeing Dr.
Smith, 66; present to Gillett, 69; re-
ception of Gillett, 70-72 ; royal recep-
tion to Dr. Smith, 73-81 ; description
of, 76 ; family of, 76 ; 91 ; Dr. Smith
and Gillett bid farewell to, 92; enforces
delay of expedition, 93, 94; son of,
97 ; Dr. Smith refuses to go to, 98 ;
present to Dr. Smith, 100; daughter
of, loi ; ordered by Emperor Menelek
to stop expedition at all hazards, 106 ;
promises eternal friendship at parting,
107.
Walker, 414.
Waller's gazelles, 165, 175, 185, 291.
Wama district, the, 358.
Wando countrj^ the, 270.
" Wandorobbo," 303.
Wara Meda, the, 176.
Warsama, the gun-bearer, 144.
Wart-hogs, 168, 238.
Warwai, villages of, 157, 158.
Water-buck, hunting, 131, 163, 165, 167,
238, 252, 327.
Watu Borans, the, 252.
Watu tribe, the, 252 ; description of,
252.
Weapons, Somali, 133.
Weaver-bird, gray, 248.
Webi Ganana, the, see Ganana River.
Webi Shebeli, the, see Shebeli River.
Web River, the, 88, 143, 150, 151, 152,
405.
White Jura, the, 428.
White Nile, the, 320, 403.
Wild dog, 19.
Winchester rifle, the, discussed, 140.
Witu, 365.
Wolverton, Lord, expedition to Bari,
120, 129.
Wyndlawn, Caves of, 82-91, 84-88, 150.
Xanthospilopteryx, genus, 408.
Xanthospilopteryx aisha, 409.
Xanthospilopteryx catarhodia, 409, 420.
Xaiithospiloptcry X incongriiens, 408.
Xanthospilopteryx si/iithii, 408, 420.
Xanthospilopteryx sicperba, 408.
Yabich, 166.
Yebirs, the, 15; description of, 16.
Yero, the, 230.
Yusif, 151, 167, 170, 356 ; attacked by a
crocodile, and arm amputated, 359.
ZadariidcE, family, 387.
Zanzibar, circuit completed from Ber-
bera to, 253.
Zebra grevii, tenacity to life, 107; 255,
291.
"Zebra Hide," 287.
Zebras, 30, 49, 107, 109, 116, 213, 221,
229, 232, 234, 324, 340, 341.
Zebras, Burchell's, 238, 255.
Zeila, 8, 424.
Zeria bicolor, 392.
Zeria persephone, 394.
Zoological Society of London, the, 368.
ZygcenidcB, family, 409.
• ■' ■ ■' ■ ^!m^' , >■ *' » ' ■- > ■ i" '*•